this_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o all_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o its_o evil_n be_v remediless_a when_o a_o remedy_n be_v poison_v it_o can_v cure_v the_o disease_n but_o rather_o make_v it_o worse_o as_o we_o see_v the_o world_n be_v decline_v daily_o yea_o every_o moment_n to_o the_o worse_o those_o who_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o say_a church_n and_o who_o they_o call_v heretic_n can_v never_o do_v so_o great_a mischief_n to_o the_o true_a church_n as_o these_o person_n do_v who_o call_v themselves_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n since_o no_o well-meaning_a person_n will_v follow_v heretic_n they_o rather_o have_v a_o abhorrence_n of_o they_o but_o even_o well-disposed_a person_n lean_v to_o the_o direction_n of_o those_o who_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o the_o people_n do_v insensible_o commit_v infinite_a evil_n follow_v the_o direction_n of_o these_o doctor_n while_o they_o do_v not_o lead_v they_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o their_o own_o doctrine_n can_v but_o poison_v the_o most_o pious_a soul_n this_o be_v a_o leprosy_n which_o have_v infect_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v transmit_v from_o one_o to_o another_o so_o far_o as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o long_o any_o sound_a member_n to_o be_v find_v i_o bewail_v only_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o follow_v the_o truth_n for_o they_o know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o no_o long_o where_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v he_o who_o believe_v the_o contrary_a be_v deceive_v and_o he_o who_o say_v it_o deceive_v other_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o truth_n alone_o 6._o the_o ten_o conference_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o confession_n and_o how_o it_o be_v abuse_v i_o ask_v she_o if_o she_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n since_o she_o maintain_v so_o confident_o that_o few_o or_o none_o will_v be_v save_v and_o that_o paradise_n be_v shut_v she_o answer_v yes_o sir_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o consist_v my_o joy_n and_o my_o hope_n i_o have_v even_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o assoon_o as_o the_o sinner_n knock_v god_n open_v to_o he_o he_o need_v but_o turn_v to_o he_o to_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n 18._o how_o great_a and_o numerous_a soever_o they_o may_v have_v be_v it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o mercy_n in_o god_n that_o i_o despair_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v because_o the_o most_o part_n do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o know_v their_o sin_n i_o have_v more_o hope_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o gross_a sinner_n than_o of_o person_n who_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o virtue_n because_o of_o the_o presumption_n of_o their_o salvation_n ground_v upon_o their_o own_o righteousness_n they_o can_v be_v so_o ready_o convert_v as_o a_o sinner_n who_o know_v his_o evil_a life_n he_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o repent_v of_o it_o than_o they_o who_o believe_v that_o they_o live_v well_o though_o it_o be_v not_o true_a it_o be_v of_o these_o that_o jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o he_o 13._o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n so_o many_o soul_n will_v be_v mistake_v at_o death_n who_o think_v they_o be_v certain_a of_o their_o salvation_n whereas_o they_o be_v very_o far_o from_o it_o take_v false_a virtue_n for_o the_o true_a it_o be_v in_o this_o that_o jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o 8._o he_o will_v judge_v of_o righteousness_n he_o can_v judge_v nor_o condemn_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v true_o such_o before_o he_o but_o he_o speak_v of_o our_o righteousness_n which_o be_v righteous_a in_o our_o judgement_n and_o in_o that_o of_o man_n such_o righteousness_n will_v be_v condemn_v of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v not_o righteous_a before_o his_o pierce_a eye_n as_o they_o appear_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o to_o our_o own_o behold_v why_o i_o say_v that_o paradise_n be_v shut_v because_o i_o can_v discern_v at_o present_a true_a righteousness_n in_o the_o virtuous_a i_o ask_v she_o whether_o sin_n be_v pardon_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n which_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o priest_n she_o say_v sir_n there_o be_v so_o many_o abuse_v commit_v by_o this_o sacrament_n that_o i_o believe_v more_o sin_n be_v commit_v by_o it_o than_o pardon_v for_o people_n believe_v that_o to_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o declare_v they_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o upon_o this_o persuasion_n they_o take_v little_a care_n to_o amend_v they_o neither_o also_o can_v they_o have_v great_a contrition_n for_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o easy_o efface_v by_o the_o small_a confusion_n that_o they_o have_v in_o declare_v their_o sin_n to_o the_o priest_n no_o body_n will_v quit_v his_o pleasure_n and_o the_o contentment_n which_o he_o find_v in_o sin_n for_o so_o small_a a_o trouble_n as_o there_o be_v in_o confess_v it_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o we_o see_v people_n continue_v and_o even_o endreâ—se_v their_o sin_n all_o their_o life_n time_n thus_o this_o confession_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o their_o salvation_n serve_v to_o procure_v their_o damnation_n because_o so_o many_o confession_n without_o amendment_n make_v profuseness_n of_o sactilege_n of_o which_o they_o never_o repent_v because_o they_o believe_v they_o shall_v obtain_v life_n with_o these_o very_a mean_n that_o occasion_n their_o death_n and_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v about_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n they_o only_o place_v the_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n iâ—_n the_o same_o confession_n which_o have_v wound_v the_o soul_n with_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o mortal_a wound_n it_o be_v a_o great_a unhappiness_n do_v then_o befall_v the_o world_n sir_n when_o the_o church_n teach_v that_o to_o live_v well_o and_o to_o be_v save_v a_o man_n must_v confess_v often_o the_o catechism_n which_o they_o teach_v the_o child_n of_o christian_n be_v stunt_v with_o such_o doctrine_n and_o in_o all_o the_o indulgence_n which_o the_o church_n bestow_v she_o always_o ordain_v confession_n as_o one_o of_o the_o necessary_a mean_n for_o obtain_v the_o say_a indulgence_n every_o body_n teach_v the_o do_v of_o what_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o church_n in_o this_o case_n i_o will_v willing_o ask_v if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o teach_v indirect_o that_o a_o man_n must_v in_o frequent_o when_o they_o teach_v that_o he_o must_v confess_v often_o since_o confession_n do_v always_o suppose_v sin_n he_o can_v confess_v frequent_o without_o sin_v frequent_o for_o they_o who_o have_v not_o sin_v have_v nothing_o to_o confess_v nor_o can_v they_o do_v it_o frequent_o without_o a_o express_a commission_n of_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v have_v matter_n of_o confess_v frequent_o i_o believe_v confessor_n have_v invent_v these_o multitude_n of_o confession_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v draw_v the_o people_n to_o themselves_o instead_o of_o lead_v they_o to_o christ_n a_o true_a shepherd-takes_a more_o pain_n to_o cure_v his_o seeep_v and_o do_v not_o neglect_v its_o scab_n that_o he_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o take_v it_o often_o in_o his_o lap_n as_o these_o strange_a shepherd_n do_v who_o love_v rather_o to_o draw_v to_o themselves_o soul_n continual_o lade_v with_o sin_n than_o to_o send_v they_o to_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o true_a repentance_n this_o be_v a_o error_n which_o be_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o cunning_a of_o that_o pernicious_a antichrist_n that_o he_o may_v withdraw_v the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n from_o christ_n who_o call_v they_o say_v 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o to_o man_n who_o slatter_v and_o keep_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n under_o a_o false_a promise_n of_o their_o salvation_n for_o there_o be_v none_o but_o god_n only_o 25._o who_o can_v pardon_v sin_n and_o man_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v in_o god_n stead_n and_o do_v not_o observe_v his_o word_n be_v seducer_n since_o his_o word_n only_o can_v pardon_v sin_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v transfer_v to_o man_n with_o the_o same_o virtue_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o this_o be_v only_o as_o long_o as_o they_o shall_v continue_v to_o persevere_v faithful_o in_o that_o word_n and_o no_o otherwise_o the_o 20._o apostle_n do_v all_o their_o work_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o word_n and_o not_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n these_o confessor_n do_v the_o quite_o contrary_a remit_v sin_n according_a to_o their_o fancy_n and_o will_v
perfection_n than_o former_o which_o i_o doubt_v very_o much_o for_o if_o you_o think_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o evangelical_n life_n and_o do_v not_o observe_v it_o yourself_o this_o be_v 17._o worse_a than_o to_o hold_v your_o peace_n because_o every_o one_o will_v have_v ground_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o formality_n which_o must_v be_v observe_v in_o declare_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n see_v they_o who_o teach_v it_o do_v not_o practice_v it_o themselves_o i_o think_v in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o 21._o than_o not_o to_o practice_v it_o when_o we_o know_v it_o at_o least_o it_o be_v a_o less_o evil_a never_o to_o have_v understand_v it_o than_o to_o have_v know_v it_o and_o not_o to_o practice_v it_o though_o both_o be_v evil_a because_o all_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o know_v the_o gospel_n for_o we_o can_v without_o gild_n be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o but_o to_o hear_v it_o so_o often_o and_o for_o all_o this_o not_o to_o desire_v to_o follow_v it_o be_v a_o double_a evil_n because_o of_o the_o ingratitude_n which_o be_v commit_v in_o not_o practise_v what_o we_o know_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o grace_n to_o be_v catch_v and_o a_o ingratitude_n not_o to_o follow_v instruction_n therefore_o you_o will_v do_v nothing_o but_o spend_v yourself_o in_o teach_v and_o will_v not_o replenish_v other_o beside_o that_o in_o teach_v there_o be_v always_o the_o hazard_n of_o vainglory_n because_o flattery_n 5._o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o have_v that_o which_o they_o say_v we_o have_v i_o say_v unto_o she_o that_o infallible_o many_o will_v put_v in_o practice_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o they_o know_v it_o as_o i_o do_v at_o present_a because_o these_o truth_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o of_o necessity_n one_o must_v yield_v to_o they_o she_o say_v sir_n do_v not_o engage_v yourself_o to_o declare_v the_o truth_n which_o god_n now_o make_v know_v to_o you_o for_o they_o will_v not_o be_v well_o receive_v by_o the_o learned_a you_o ought_v first_o to_o have_v overcome_v all_o human_a regard_v which_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v likewise_o you_o must_v have_v the_o courage_n to_o expose_v your_o life_n for_o this_o truth_n for_o otherwise_o you_o will_v be_v oppress_v without_o any_o profit_n because_o they_o will_v outrageous_o persecute_v you_o if_o you_o shall_v declare_v the_o naked_a truth_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n at_o present_a and_o if_o you_o teach_v that_o to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a one_o must_v observe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o will_v altogether_o oppose_v you_o and_o will_v affirm_v that_o all_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v be_v christian_n however_o wicked_a they_o be_v thus_o you_o will_v have_v much_o to_o suffer_v and_o will_v profit_v other_o nothing_o because_o all_o that_o you_o may_v build_v up_o by_o teach_v of_o the_o truth_n the_o learned_a will_v destroy_v by_o their_o argument_n and_o will_v easy_o dissuade_v people_n from_o believe_v you_o even_o reject_v your_o doctrine_n as_o evil_a and_o seditious_a for_o they_o study_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o to_o flatter_v the_o world_n 4._o and_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v they_o have_v forget_v that_o jesus_n christ_n say_v by_o his_o apostle_n that_o 10._o he_o who_o will_v please_v man_n be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o can_v be_v no_o preach_v any_o long_o without_o reproof_n but_o what_o flatter_v the_o ear_n and_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o people_n for_o the_o truth_n which_o 15._o reprove_v be_v so_o disapproven_v by_o man_n that_o i_o believe_v sir_n if_o you_o shall_v speak_v public_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o in_o confidence_n have_v tell_v you_o they_o will_v cut_v you_o off_o from_o the_o church_n declare_v you_o a_o heretic_n yea_o they_o will_v even_o pursue_v you_o to_o death_n because_o they_o can_v not_o approve_v the_o truth_n without_o condemn_v themselves_o their_o life_n be_v contrary_a thereto_o and_o no_o body_n hate_v his_o own_o soul_n therefore_o they_o condemn_v other_o i_o ask_v she_o if_o i_o ought_v always_o to_o continue_v idle_a without_o do_v any_o thing_n see_v i_o can_v not_o teach_v nor_o preach_v any_o more_o and_o that_o i_o have_v no_o other_o employment_n for_o that_o i_o have_v pass_v all_o my_o life-time_n in_o study_n and_o in_o the_o direction_n of_o soul_n she_o say_v sir_n labour_v first_o for_o your_o own_o perfection_n until_o you_o be_v entire_o unite_v to_o god_n and_o then_o you_o will_v be_v capable_a of_o other_o thing_n if_o there_o be_v no_o profit_n to_o be_v reap_v among_o the_o catholic_n you_o may_v go_v among_o the_o heathen_n and_o heretic_n who_o will_v be_v more_o dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o truth_n than_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o other_o sin_n through_o ignorance_n and_o these_o romanist_n through_o malice_n many_o heathen_n will_v follow_v the_o truth_n if_o they_o know_v it_o and_o likewise_o divers_a heretic_n because_o they_o seek_v and_o ask_v it_o always_o therefore_o we_o hear_v they_o dispute_v willing_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o rest_n but_o seek_v and_o ask_v always_o after_o the_o truth_n but_o 7._o the_o catholic_n do_v opinionate_o presume_v of_o their_o salvation_n because_o they_o esteem_v themselves_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v true_o even_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v who_o be_v now_o abandon_v but_o shall_v be_v convert_v 9_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v those_o will_v be_v true_o capable_a of_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n acknowledge_v their_o error_n and_o ignorances_n labour_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n sir_n for_o your_o own_o perfection_n and_o you_o will_v very_o short_o see_v that_o the_o harvest_n will_v be_v ripe_a and_o that_o there_o will_v be_v need_n of_o workman_n we_o approach_v so_o near_o that_o i_o fear_v your_o soul_n will_v not_o have_v so_o soon_o acquire_v its_o own_o perfection_n as_o these_o thing_n will_v come_v to_o pass_v therefore_o make_v haste_n fear_v to_o be_v send_v away_o as_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n occupy_v the_o talon_n which_o god_n have_v give_v you_o for_o he_o will_v come_v very_o short_o to_o demand_v a_o account_n of_o it_o apply_v yourself_o to_o your_o own_o perfection_n with_o the_o same_o earnestness_n wherewith_o you_o former_o apply_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o other_o without_o any_o profit_n i_o ask_v she_o if_o she_o believe_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v be_v destroy_v and_o ruin_v and_o the_o christian_n scatter_v as_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o present_a she_o reply_v yes_o sir_n and_o much_o more_o for_o the_o jew_n have_v continue_v constant_o in_o the_o jewish_a law_n though_o they_o be_v bodily_a scatter_v through_o all_o the_o world_n they_o be_v nevertheless_o unite_v in_o a_o uniform_a faith_n and_o belief_n hold_v still_o the_o law_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o but_o the_o christian_n 8._o have_v deny_v their_o faith_n though_o they_o be_v yet_o unite_v bodily_a how_o will_v they_o preserve_v it_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o all_o this_o lustre_n and_o this_o magnificence_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v destroy_v so_o that_o there_o shall_v 2._o not_o be_v one_o stone_n upon_o another_o in_o its_o outward_a state_n no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v at_o present_a in_o its_o inward_a this_o must_v needs_o 2._o come_v to_o pass_v sir_n else_o god_n will_v not_o be_v just_o for_o the_o jew_n may_v reproach_n he_o with_o reason_n that_o they_o never_o commit_v such_o a_o infidelity_n against_o their_o god_n as_o the_o christian_n do_v it_o be_v very_o true_a they_o kill_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o be_v through_o 17._o ignorance_n the_o christian_n do_v kill_v it_o a_o thousand_o time_n out_o of_o pure_a malice_n they_o believe_v that_o the_o same_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o they_o give_v it_o daily_o unto_o whore_n thief_n murderer_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o yet_o they_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o they_o shall_v thereby_o receive_v grace_n the_o jew_n never_o believe_v that_o they_o obtain_v grace_n in_o put_v jesus_n christ_n to_o death_n as_o these_o christian_n do_v believe_v in_o receive_v he_o unworthy_o 24._o for_o pilate_n say_v that_o he_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o and_o be_v in_o great_a fear_n to_o condemn_v he_o and_o the_o christian_n go_v affronted_o to_o receive_v he_o with_o a_o soul_n full_a of_o sin_n believe_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o impart_v unto_o they_o his_o grace_n in_o
ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n than_o to_o those_o of_o god_n i_o ask_v she_o whether_o she_o be_v a_o catholic_n and_o whether_o one_o can_v be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a church_n she_o say_v yes_o sir_n i_o be_o a_o catholic_n and_o ready_a to_o die_v for_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o i_o if_o i_o have_v remain_v in_o innocence_n without_o have_v contract_v so_o many_o evil_a habit_n by_o the_o conversation_n of_o man_n 12._o i_o shall_v not_o have_v need_v the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o precept_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o have_v depart_v from_o that_o innocence_n in_o which_o i_o ought_v to_o have_v resign_v myself_o whole_o to_o god_n yield_v up_o to_o he_o the_o free_a will_n that_o he_o give_v i_o i_o have_v need_n now_o of_o this_o law_n and_o those_o evangelical_n counsel_n as_o mean_n to_o recover_v that_o innocence_n and_o that_o i_o may_v with_o singleness_n of_o heart_n resign_v my_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n as_o all_o other_o man_n also_o have_v need_n of_o they_o for_o every_o one_o have_v depart_v from_o that_o innocence_n and_o contract_v many_o evil_a habit_n which_o hinder_v this_o resignation_n to_o god_n i_o embrace_v indeed_o the_o apostolical_a faith_n and_o belief_n but_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v many_o thing_n which_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o the_o christian_a church_n lie_v before_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o true_a for_o he_o who_o shall_v believe_v to_o be_v save_v by_o go_v to_o church_n and_o frequent_v the_o sacrament_n or_o such_o like_a thing_n will_v at_o death_n find_v himself_o deceive_v because_o no_o prayer_n or_o sacrament_n operate_v without_o 24_o a_o inward_a disposition_n and_o whereas_o we_o see_v people_n frequent_v the_o church_n and_o sacrament_n without_o piety_n or_o devotion_n we_o may_v well_o judge_v that_o the_o world_n be_v deceive_v by_o such_o like_a thing_n while_o they_o place_v the_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n on_o outward_a thing_n which_o be_v but_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o inward_a disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n 21._o you_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v sir_n that_o the_o church_n suppose_v this_o inward_a disposition_n which_o be_v a_o false_a supposition_n because_o we_o see_v evident_o by_o experience_n that_o the_o inward_a disposition_n be_v very_o far_o from_o what_o appear_v outward_o and_o upon_o this_o supposition_n the_o church_n can_v not_o appoint_v the_o baptise_n of_o new_a bear_v infant_n who_o be_v not_o at_o all_o capable_a of_o inward_a disposition_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o these_o romanist_n will_v bring_v many_o reason_n and_o argument_n but_o i_o hold_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o know_v no_o other_o church_n but_o the_o soul_n which_o possess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n lo_o 31._o this_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n out_o of_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n 9_o for_o every_o one_o have_v need_n of_o take_v up_o these_o mean_n that_o by_o they_o he_o may_v attain_v to_o a_o resignation_n to_o god_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o true_o there_o must_v be_v some_o infatuation_n of_o spirit_n that_o tie_v we_o to_o this_o church_n for_o though_o we_o see_v she_o do_v not_o at_o all_o possess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o we_o be_v afraid_a to_o leave_v she_o as_o if_o she_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n though_o the_o truth_n make_v it_o evident_o appear_v that_o she_o be_v not_o she_o say_v sir_n i_o bless_v god_n that_o he_o open_v your_o eye_n to_o discover_v the_o truth_n in_o what_o concern_v your_o salvation_n for_o as_o long_o as_o you_o do_v not_o discover_v evil_a you_o can_v avoid_v it_o but_o will_v still_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v deceive_v by_o it_o if_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o in_o this_o church_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o so_o many_o good_a spirit_n shall_v thus_o blind_o follow_v she_o it_o be_v certain_o by_o a_o infatuation_n of_o the_o understanding_n for_o they_o see_v enough_o in_o the_o outside_n to_o judge_n assure_o that_o she_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o she_o follow_v not_o in_o any_o respect_n the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o nevertheless_o they_o continue_v so_o wed_v to_o she_o through_o some_o panic_n or_o pusillanimous_a fear_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o shake_v off_o her_o dependence_n fear_v they_o shall_v do_v evil_a in_o follow_v the_o truth_n and_o if_o any_o person_n of_o a_o sound_a judgement_n discover_v her_o deceit_n and_o uncharm_v his_o understanding_n so_o as_o to_o perceive_v her_o error_n yet_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n he_o dare_v not_o forsake_v she_o because_o this_o church_n be_v advance_v to_o so_o great_a honour_n and_o authority_n that_o no_o body_n dare_v leave_v she_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v disgrace_v or_o persecute_v by_o she_o as_o she_o will_v certain_o do_v so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v in_o her_o power_n for_o this_o cause_n jesus_n christ_n speak_v of_o the_o last_o time_n in_o which_o we_o be_v fall_v say_v 16._o that_o a_o man_n must_v get_v out_o of_o judea_n and_o flee_v even_o without_o return_v to_o his_o house_n to_o take_v his_o clothes_n judea_n be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n where_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n be_v now_o so_o increase_v that_o it_o be_v at_o its_o height_n a_o man_n need_v not_o glory_n in_o be_v a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 12._o and_o the_o jew_n and_o 31._o heathen_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o it_o for_o god_n can_v make_v of_o these_o stone_n child_n of_o abraham_n 9_o lay_v aside_o therefore_o sir_n all_o these_o fear_n and_o pusillanimity_n they_o proceed_v from_o a_o softness_n of_o spirit_n keep_v close_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o follow_v she_o without_o fear_n for_o she_o will_v guide_v you_o to_o salvation_n if_o glory_n or_o interest_n do_v not_o hold_v you_o in_o a_o dependence_n on_o the_o church_n leave_v she_o bold_o for_o her_o reign_n will_v be_v very_o short_o at_o a_o end_n and_o she_o will_v perish_v with_o all_o her_o glory_n and_o possession_n it_o be_v better_a lose_v our_o garment_n than_o our_o life_n or_o even_o our_o wealth_n and_o honour_n than_o our_o soul_n the_o five_o conference_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o christendom_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o be_v not_o so_o afraid_a as_o she_o think_v and_o that_o i_o have_v ask_v many_o thing_n of_o she_o of_o which_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o i_o desire_v always_o to_o be_v further_o clear_v and_o therefore_o propose_v many_o question_n yet_o on_o the_o contrary_n i_o have_v long_o suspect_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o whore_n in_o the_o revelation_n 4._o in_o which_o her_o behaviour_n have_v confirm_v i_o therefore_o will_v flee_v out_o of_o her_o dependence_n she_o say_v it_o will_v be_v your_o best_a course_n for_o her_o time_n draw_v near_o in_o which_o she_o 2._o shall_v be_v raze_v and_o root_v out_o and_o her_o child_n scatter_v and_o divide_v all_o the_o world_n shall_v bewail_v she_o and_o call_v her_o miserable_a fot_o her_o misery_n shall_v be_v great_a and_o all_o her_o villainy_n shall_v be_v discover_v it_o will_v be_v then_o too_o late_o to_o forsake_v she_o for_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v find_v drink_v out_o of_o her_o cup_n shall_v perish_v with_o she_o therefore_o jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o wait_v 26._o till_o the_o winter_n or_o the_o sabbath-day_n that_o be_v till_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o glory_n for_o in_o her_o persecution_n there_o will_v be_v so_o great_a evil_n that_o the_o like_a 21._o be_v never_o see_v 26._o man_n shall_v pine_v away_o for_o terror_n and_o fear_n and_o be_v very_o uncapable_a of_o study_v how_o to_o find_v the_o truth_n therefore_o you_o must_v not_o wait_v till_o the_o time_n of_o extremity_n but_o flee_v and_o get_v out_o of_o she_o before_o neither_o must_v you_o wait_v till_o the_o day_n when_o our_o saviour_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n because_o he_o 27._o will_v render_v to_o every_o one_o acecrd_v to_o his_o work_n the_o time_n of_o penitence_n shall_v be_v pass_v it_o must_v be_v do_v present_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v all_o perish_v for_o the_o lord_n 75._o will_v overthrow_v all_o evil_n by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n which_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o only_o in_o order_n to_o receive_v our_o last_o judgement_n for_o which_o it_o be_v more_o than_o time_n to_o prepare_v ourselves_o and_o to_o flee_v to_o the_o mountain_n take_v heed_n of_o man_n who_o have_v for_o so_o long_o deceive_v and_o
be_v find_v in_o either_o of_o these_o case_n and_o it_o be_v that_o only_a we_o ought_v to_o examine_v without_o regulate_v our_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n we_o observe_v between_o the_o person_n that_o speak_v to_o we_o for_o 28._o in_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a roman_a or_o no_o roman_a male_a nor_o female_a it_o be_v here_o a_o maid_n that_o speak_v to_o you_o none_o of_o those_o great_a man_n who_o be_v so_o frequent_o reprove_v do_v not_o verify_v by_o your_o experience_n that_o say_n of_o the_o scripture_n 30._o when_o the_o rich_a and_o mighty_a speak_v all_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o what_o he_o say_v they_o extol_v to_o the_o heaven_n but_o when_o the_o mean_a man_n speak_v they_o say_v who_o be_v this_o even_o though_o he_o offer_v wise_a thing_n they_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o he_o if_o there_o be_v any_o valuable_a prejudice_n it_o shall_v certain_o be_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o mean_a weak_a and_o most_o contemptible_a person_n since_o god_n himself_o have_v declare_v it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o and_o jesus_n christ_n be_v so_o rejoice_v at_o that_o choice_n that_o he_o say_v to_o his_o father_n 26._o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o from_o the_o learned_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n since_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o thou_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n mean_a weak_a and_o more_o contemptible_a in_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n than_o a_o maid_n and_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o proper_a to_o verify_v that_o declaration_n of_o the_o choice_n of_o god_n he_o have_v also_o promise_v the_o pour_v out_o of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o last_o time_n upon_o daughter_n 28._o as_o one_o of_o the_o most_o signal_n mark_n of_o his_o power_n and_o certain_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o instrument_n be_v a_o evident_a sign_n of_o he_o who_o employ_v it_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a effect_n must_v proceed_v from_o a_o cause_n that_o be_v extraordinary_o powerful_a and_o that_o cause_n must_v be_v god_n himflef_fw-fr when_o the_o effect_n be_v good_a and_o useful_a second_o in_o divine_a thing_n you_o must_v have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o natural_a quality_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o human_a mean_n by_o which_o it_o be_v cultivate_v such_o as_o science_n study_v read_v and_o the_o like_a divine_a truth_n be_v so_o far_o from_o depend_v on_o such_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o obscure_v by_o they_o it_o may_v be_v just_o reckon_v a_o prodigy_n if_o such_o unnatural_a method_n shall_v be_v attend_v with_o success_n when_o man_n endeavour_v to_o derive_v into_o ill_o prepare_v vessel_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o corrupt_a faculty_n thing_n that_o be_v altogether_o independent_a upon_o they_o and_o be_v free_o infuse_v by_o a_o calm_a insinuation_n into_o soul_n that_o be_v at_o rest_n from_o their_o own_o tumult_n true_o we_o may_v be_v astonish_v if_o the_o learned_a shall_v find_v solid_a truth_n by_o pursue_v such_o method_n as_o will_v certain_o banish_v it_o out_o of_o their_o mind_n if_o they_o be_v already_o possess_v of_o it_o man_n have_v lose_v say_v solomon_n 29._o by_o much_o reason_n the_o uprightness_n in_o which_o god_n create_v he_o but_o when_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a laik_n we_o can_v suspect_v they_o as_o we_o will_v suspect_v the_o learned_a that_o they_o feed_v we_o with_o their_o study_a speculation_n or_o the_o prejudices_fw-la they_o have_v drink_v in_o at_o school_n and_o draw_v from_o the_o work_n of_o man_n and_o repeat_v to_o we_o the_o song_n their_o teacher_n have_v teach_v they_o to_o sing_v the_o person_n who_o speak_v here_o be_v without_o study_n even_o without_o read_v and_o which_o be_v more_o without_o meditation_n search_v a_o little_a to_o find_v out_o the_o source_n of_o this_o fountain_n and_o to_o understand_v well_o what_o master_n can_v have_v instruct_v she_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v man_n the_o devil_n nor_o nature_n but_o the_o thing_n which_o you_o ought_v most_o to_o observe_v that_o you_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o conduct_n of_o men._n i_o mean_v that_o you_o do_v not_o imagine_v that_o the_o truth_n much_o less_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o they_o their_o opinion_n order_n direction_n submission_n or_o that_o it_o be_v tie_v to_o they_o by_o a_o necessary_a bond_n since_o it_o have_v no_o essential_a union_n but_o with_o god_n alone_o and_o may_v be_v forsake_v by_o all_o man_n if_o they_o will_v as_o any_o man_n may_v and_o too_o many_o actual_o do_v this_o unhappy_a prejudice_n have_v ruin_v the_o christian_a church_n who_o imagine_v that_o she_o can_v not_o possible_o fall_v after_o she_o have_v establish_v herself_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o certain_a particular_a person_n human_a succession_n outward_a assembly_n and_o other_o circumstance_n that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v few_o christian_n and_o even_o few_o catholic_n who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o the_o church_n be_v extreme_o fall_v away_o and_o corrupt_v but_o the_o learned_a have_v find_v out_o a_o distinction_n to_o charm_v this_o evil_n they_o say_v that_o though_o the_o church_n may_v fall_v into_o a_o moral_a corruption_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o back_n slide_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n she_o be_v still_o infallible_a and_o incorruptible_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o this_o distinction_n serve_v rather_o to_o flatter_v the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n than_o promote_v that_o of_o humility_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o it_o proceed_v rather_o from_o human_a interest_n which_o prepossess_v and_o darken_v even_o the_o best_a mind_n than_o from_o a_o enlighten_v charity_n which_o design_n to_o excuse_v the_o evil_n of_o the_o church_n as_o far_o as_o truth_n permit_v may_v not_o those_o who_o have_v make_v this_o distinction_n perceive_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o excuse_v the_o church_n or_o lessen_v the_o guilt_n of_o her_o fall_n that_o they_o render_v her_o guilty_a of_o the_o fall_n of_o devil_n whereas_o her_o adversary_n pretend_v only_o to_o hold_v her_o fallible_a after_o a_o manner_n conformable_a to_o human_a infirmity_n it_o seem_v they_o contradict_v themselves_o in_o this_o distraction_n for_o can_v that_o which_o have_v no_o faith_n be_v incorruptible_a as_o to_o faith_n and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o only_o destitute_a of_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n but_o who_o work_n be_v corrupt_v and_o consequent_o opposite_a to_o those_o of_o faith_n can_v that_o have_v faith_n 18._o show_v i_o say_v the_o apostle_n show_v i_o the_o faith_n of_o which_o thou_o boast_v without_o thy_o work_n and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o faith_n which_o i_o possess_v by_o my_o work_n treat_v the_o man_n as_o 20._o vain_a and_o empty_a who_o will_v give_v way_n to_o such_o thought_n what_o then_o will_v he_o have_v say_v of_o those_o who_o maintain_v that_o one_o may_v be_v not_o only_o destitute_a of_o work_n but_o that_o even_o his_o work_n may_v be_v evil_a and_o habitual_o evil_a or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o his_o manner_n may_v be_v corrupt_v and_o that_o nevertheless_o he_o may_v be_v infallible_o possess_v with_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o it_o may_v be_v they_o understand_v by_o faith_n speculation_n notion_n the_o knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o st._n james_n reckon_v those_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v alone_o and_o barren_a to_o be_v a_o diobolical_a faith_n since_o he_o express_o ascribe_v it_o 19_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o how_o can_v this_o diminish_v or_o cover_v the_o evil_a of_o the_o church_n that_o though_o her_o manner_n be_v corrupt_v she_o have_v nevertheless_o with_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n and_o the_o decern_v of_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n this_o will_v be_v rather_o to_o make_v she_o fall_v equal_a to_o that_o of_o the_o devil_n to_o make_v her_o sin_n with_o knowledge_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o her_o light_n and_o against_o it_o those_o who_o assert_v this_o opinion_n represent_v she_o without_o conscience_n render_v she_o more_o odious_a to_o god_n and_o man_n more_o devilish_a and_o condemn_v she_o to_o a_o place_n in_o hell_n far_o below_o the_o infidel_n rather_o than_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o her_o moral_n be_v or_o have_v be_v corrupt_v for_o her_o be_v mistake_v in_o her_o knowledge_n and_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v good_a and_o true_a which_o be_v not_o real_o so_o
since_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o less_o evil_a and_o a_o less_o fall_n to_o sin_n through_o ignorance_n and_o error_n than_o to_o do_v it_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o pretend_v to_o infallibility_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n while_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o appear_v by_o her_o action_n and_o her_o own_o confession_n that_o she_o be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n will_v be_v to_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o renounce_v of_o conscience_n which_o st._n paul_n say_v can_v be_v do_v without_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o the_o faith_n 9_o so_o that_o by_o this_o excuse_n they_o equal_o prove_v that_o she_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o great_a estrangment_n from_o god_n than_o that_o which_o they_o will_v excuse_v and_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n she_o be_v destitute_a of_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o seize_v with_o a_o malady_n of_o presumption_n which_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o for_o which_o st._n paul_n assure_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o she_o 22._o that_o she_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o if_o she_o suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v through_o this_o prejudice_n that_o they_o shut_v their_o ear_n against_o the_o truth_n that_o reprove_v they_o and_o that_o they_o reject_v the_o remedy_n though_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o their_o disease_n put_v themselves_o in_o a_o condition_n that_o resemble_v the_o state_n of_o babylon_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v 9_o we_o will_v have_v heal_v babylon_n but_o she_o be_v not_o heal_v forsake_v she_o and_o let_v we_o go_v every_o one_o into_o his_o own_o country_n for_o her_o judgement_n reach_v unto_o heaven_n and_o be_v lift_v up_o even_o unto_o the_o sky_n do_v not_o you_o likewise_o render_v yourself_o uncurable_a dear_a reader_n by_o admit_v of_o such_o prejudices_fw-la and_o suffer_v they_o to_o blind_v you_o so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v you_o reject_v the_o heavenly_a remedy_n which_o god_n offer_v you_o at_o present_a by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o maid_n without_o human_a instruction_n and_o who_o reprove_v the_o abuse_n of_o that_o society_n which_o they_o call_v the_o church_n how_o powerful_o soever_o they_o be_v authorise_a and_o favour_v by_o great_a person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v also_o favourable_a according_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o this_o world_n which_o she_o do_v not_o out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o partiality_n and_o private_a malice_n as_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v do_v who_o have_v leave_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o she_o never_o withdraw_v from_o it_o and_o much_o less_o do_v she_o list_v herself_o into_o any_o other_o particular_a sect_n but_o disapprove_v they_o all_o and_o discover_v their_o abuse_n in_o she_o other_o write_n with_o as_o much_o freedom_n as_o in_o this_o she_o have_v do_v those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o in_o the_o general_a of_o all_o christian_n this_o be_v one_o of_o her_o first_o work_n which_o she_o write_v at_o a_o time_n when_o she_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o those_o who_o differ_v in_o opinion_n from_o the_o roman_a catholic_n the_o first_o part_n which_o be_v now_o communicate_v be_v publish_v some_o year_n ago_o in_o dutch_a since_o i_o have_v have_v the_o happiness_n to_o see_v in_o manuscript_n the_o other_o two_o part_n which_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v more_o admirable_a than_o this_o i_o can_v indeed_o say_v that_o i_o never_o meet_v with_o more_o extraordinary_a more_o convince_a edify_a and_o move_v truth_n than_o those_o which_o be_v in_o this_o divine_a piece_n particular_o in_o the_o two_o follow_a part_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o last_o to_o incite_v we_o to_o resign_v ourselves_o entir_o to_o the_o guidance_n and_o direction_n of_o god_n i_o can_v reflect_v upon_o the_o wonder_n i_o have_v see_v in_o these_o treatise_n without_o cry_v out_o with_o amazement_n what_o other_o master_n than_o thou_o o_o holy_a and_o adorable_a spirit_n of_o my_o god_n can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o most_o divine_a light_n o_o most_o holy_a and_o almighty_a god_n there_o be_v none_o but_o thou_o that_o can_v so_o powerful_o draw_v thy_o creature_n to_o so_o holy_a and_o pure_a a_o end_n and_o the_o first_o essay_n of_o such_o a_o master_n by_o the_o weak_a instrument_n be_v as_o perfect_a masterpiece_n as_o the_o most_o finish_v work_n of_o other_o for_o i_o can_v true_o say_v that_o i_o have_v feel_v as_o much_o and_o even_o more_o strength_n and_o move_a force_n in_o these_o first_o work_n than_o in_o her_o last_o production_n and_o i_o can_v comprehend_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o resist_v such_o holy_a truth_n without_o declare_v open_o for_o the_o devil_n and_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o vice_n and_o lie_v there_o be_v none_o in_o my_o opinion_n but_o the_o devil_n and_o those_o who_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v his_o slave_n and_o the_o protector_n of_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n that_o can_v hate_v or_o oppose_v this_o light_n for_o as_o for_o those_o who_o have_v still_o some_o remainder_n of_o good_a desire_n in_o their_o heart_n whatsoever_o error_n they_o maintain_v and_o with_o whatsoever_o vice_n they_o may_v be_v defile_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o hate_v those_o divine_a truth_n and_o much_o less_o the_o person_n by_o who_o they_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o or_o raise_v persecution_n against_o she_o since_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o receive_v a_o injury_n by_o they_o that_o they_o have_v a_o far_a opportunity_n of_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o the_o most_o dangerous_a evil_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o advantage_n of_o a_o last_a felicity_n there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o represent_v and_o do_v evil_a betwixt_o admonish_v one_o of_o his_o sickness_n and_o cause_v his_o distemper_n such_o a_o warning_n be_v rather_o a_o mean_n to_o make_v he_o to_o look_v out_o for_o a_o remedy_n and_o when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o most_o proper_a remedy_n be_v present_v to_o he_o it_o be_v the_o high_a obligation_n that_o can_v be_v lay_v upon_o he_o especial_o in_o matter_n of_o eternal_a importance_n and_o yet_o o_o blind_a and_o perverse_a world_n it_o be_v your_o usual_a custom_n to_o wish_v evil_a to_o those_o who_o will_v deliver_v you_o from_o your_o misery_n and_o to_o requite_v their_o kindness_n with_o base_a and_o cruel_a persecution_n as_o it_o appear_v manifest_o from_o the_o fate_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o true_a benefactor_n of_o mankind_n the_o holy_a prophet_n the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o belove_a disciple_n and_o messenger_n who_o have_v no_o other_o design_n than_o to_o procure_v the_o light_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n this_o messenger_n of_o god_n do_v often_o meet_v with_o the_o same_o treatment_n as_o well_o as_o the_o late_a mr._n de_fw-fr cort_n who_o discover_v too_o open_a a_o zeal_n for_o the_o publication_n of_o this_o work_n be_v prevent_v from_o accomplish_v that_o design_n by_o a_o death_n that_o be_v procure_v by_o contrivance_n no_o less_o secret_a than_o criminal_a concern_v which_o i_o may_v just_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prohpet_n jeremiah_n 19_o i_o be_v like_o a_o lamb_n or_o a_o ox_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o i_o know_v not_o that_o they_o have_v devise_v device_n against_o i_o say_v let_v we_o destroy_v or_o poison_n the_o tree_n with_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o let_v we_o cut_v he_o off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v no_o more_o remember_v for_o sinner_n can_v endure_v that_o a_o good_a person_n shall_v by_o declare_v the_o truth_n deprive_v they_o of_o the_o pretext_n which_o they_o use_v to_o enjoy_v their_o darling_n sin_n with_o peace_n and_o security_n and_o the_o wise_a be_v loath_a to_o see_v their_o wisdom_n confound_v when_o they_o have_v once_o give_v way_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o that_o proud_a conceit_n of_o be_v infallible_a when_o they_o be_v assemble_v in_o a_o body_n as_o the_o church_n be_v heretofore_o delude_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o presumption_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v persecute_v under_o pretext_n that_o the_o priest_n the_o learned_a the_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n who_o fail_v as_o well_o as_o the_o error_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v expose_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v infalliable_a in_o the_o possession_n and_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o their_o determination_n and_o counsel_n concern_v divine_a thing_n come_v say_v they_o and_o let_v 19_o we_o devise_v device_n against_o jeremiah_n for_o the_o land_n shall_v not_o perish_v from_o the_o priest_n nor_o counsel_n
from_o the_o wise_a nor_o the_o word_n from_o the_o prophet_n come_v and_o let_v we_o smite_v he_o with_o the_o tongue_n and_o let_v we_o not_o give_v heed_n to_o any_o of_o his_o word_n but_o god_n have_v quite_o other_o design_n the_o lord_n have_v say_v according_a to_o the_o declaration_n of_o a_o other_o prophet_n 14._o forasmuch_o as_o this_o people_n draw_v near_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o with_o their_o lip_n do_v honour_n i_o but_o have_v remove_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o i_o and_o their_o fear_n and_o worship_n of_o i_o be_v nothing_o but_o formality_n and_o teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n therefore_o behold_v i_o will_v proceed_v to_o do_v a_o marvellous_a work_n their_o wise_a man_n shall_v perish_v and_o the_o understanding_n of_o their_o prudent_a shall_v be_v hide_v this_o be_v a_o unavoidable_a judgement_n which_o they_o must_v resolve_v to_o undergo_v and_o their_o resistance_n will_v only_o serve_v to_o make_v they_o be_v more_o entire_o crush_v by_o the_o powerful_a hand_n of_o god_n this_o will_v be_v to_o the_o little_a one_o and_o to_o the_o simple_a matter_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o they_o shall_v sing_v praise_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v send_v to_o possess_v the_o place_n of_o that_o human_a and_o diabodical_a spirit_n which_o he_o will_v extripate_v 26._o bless_v be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o you_o have_v a_o sincere_a desire_n to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o little_a and_o simple_a one_o you_o will_v easy_o perceive_v by_o the_o divine_a light_n that_o be_v communicate_v to_o you_o that_o god_n begin_v to_o fulfil_v his_o word_n as_o well_o as_o the_o desire_n that_o we_o profess_v to_o have_v in_o that_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n come_v lovely_a spirit_n and_o renew_v the_o earth_n you_o will_v afterward_o be_v more_o full_o convince_v of_o this_o truth_n by_o other_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n this_o be_v faithful_o and_o sincere_o communicate_v to_o you_o according_a to_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o late_a mr._n de_fw-fr cort_n who_o nourish_v his_o soul_n with_o these_o truth_n by_o which_o he_o have_v be_v regenerate_v to_o god_n and_o incite_v to_o renounce_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n i_o have_v neither_o add_v nor_o substract_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o except_o some_o word_n at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o page_n and_o before_o the_o conference_n to_o serve_v for_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o a_o help_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o reader_n i_o begin_v also_o to_o quote_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o show_v that_o their_o be_v a_o entire_a conformity_n not_o only_o of_o the_o doctrine_n word_n and_o sentiment_n but_o even_o of_o the_o life_n conduct_v action_n and_o other_o accident_n of_o this_o maid_n with_o those_o who_o be_v heretofore_o unquestionable_o enlighten_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o since_o the_o prosecution_n of_o that_o design_n will_v have_v require_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o time_n and_o since_o it_o may_v be_v probable_o suppose_v that_o most_o reader_n will_v not_o give_v themselves_o the_o trouble_n of_o search_v and_o examine_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o passage_n it_o be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o illustrate_v the_o first_o conference_n with_o all_o the_o particular_a quotation_n as_o a_o sample_n of_o that_o absolute_a uniformity_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o direction_n which_o may_v have_v be_v easy_o carry_v on_o throughout_o the_o whole_a work_n and_o in_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o the_o book_n you_o will_v only_o find_v the_o most_o necessary_a passage_n cite_v or_o those_o which_o have_v most_o manifest_a relation_n to_o the_o text._n god_n grant_v belove_a reaader_n that_o you_o may_v reap_v from_o this_o work_n a_o advantage_n which_o may_v dispose_v thy_o soul_n to_o become_v a_o child_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o receive_v his_o holy_a spirit_n this_o be_v the_o hearty_a and_o earnest_a desire_n of_o p._n p._n p._n the_o preface_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr cort_n to_o the_o reader_n friendly_a reader_n i_o here_o present_v you_o with_o a_o account_n of_o what_o befall_v i_o in_o a_o voyage_n i_o make_v to_o a_o far_a country_n to_o come_v to_o which_o i_o travel_v above_o a_o year_n accompany_v with_o several_a of_o my_o own_o countryman_n who_o with_o i_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o our_o meeting_n by_o the_o way_n with_o a_o pilgrimess_n who_o speak_v to_o we_o admirable_a and_o amaze_a thing_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o convert_v unto_o god_n all_o those_o who_o shall_v read_v or_o hear_v the_o hide_a secret_n of_o the_o righteousness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o blindness_n of_o man_n and_o the_o power_n which_o the_o devil_n at_o present_a have_v over_o they_o the_o thing_n be_v as_o profitable_a as_o astonish_v for_o it_o have_v never_o be_v conceive_v or_o comprehend_v by_o any_o humane_a wit._n it_o must_v needs_o proceed_v from_o a_o divine_a understanding_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o celestial_a or_o terrestrial_a angel_n for_o neither_o philosophy_n nor_o theology_n can_v ever_o teach_v i_o the_o thing_n which_o this_o pilgrimess_v teach_v i_o in_o the_o small_a time_n wherein_o i_o travel_v with_o she_o but_o in_o a_o way_n so_o simple_a and_o so_o unaffected_a that_o all_o her_o word_n do_v pierce_v my_o heart_n and_o enlighten_v my_o understanding_n work_v in_o my_o soul_n joy_n and_o compunction_n together_o i_o be_v at_o first_o quite_o transport_v beside_o myself_o and_o i_o think_v all_o my_o understanding_n be_v renverse_v while_o i_o hear_v she_o first_o discourse_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v fulfil_v in_o that_o he_o say_v i_o will_v destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o abolish_v the_o prudence_n of_o the_o prudent_a for_o of_o necessity_n all_o man_n how_o know_v and_o learned_a soever_o they_o be_v must_v be_v strike_v dumb_a and_o confound_v by_o the_o simple_a wisdom_n of_o this_o pilgrimess_n and_o i_o take_v it_o for_o a_o singular_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v please_v yet_o to_o declare_v his_o secret_n to_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n wish_v for_o the_o memory_n of_o a_o angel_n that_o i_o may_v be_v able_a to_o declare_v all_o that_o i_o hear_v of_o this_o pilgrimess_n since_o nothing_o proceed_v from_o her_o mouth_n which_o be_v not_o profitable_a and_o most_o enlighten_v very_a convince_a and_o powerful_a capable_a of_o convert_v the_o most_o harden_a heart_n and_o obstinate_a sinner_n but_o i_o must_v yield_v to_o my_o weakness_n not_o be_v able_a to_o declare_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o what_o my_o memory_n shall_v furnish_v i_o with_o be_v help_v by_o some_o remark_n which_o i_o make_v when_o i_o have_v the_o conveniency_n of_o write_v i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n that_o in_o this_o narrative_a he_o may_v not_o seek_v for_o ornament_n of_o language_n nor_o philosophical_a discourse_n but_o the_o naked_a simple_a truth_n since_o god_n make_v use_v of_o weak_a thing_n to_o confound_v the_o strong_a i_o will_v not_o at_o all_o disguise_n or_o adorn_v her_o language_n fear_v to_o oppose_v the_o design_n which_o god_n have_v to_o manifest_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o he_o reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o babe_n and_o that_o he_o resist_v the_o mighty_a and_o the_o proud_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n from_o who_o he_o conceal_v and_o hide_v his_o secret_n and_o wonder_n for_o this_o reason_n we_o have_v ground_n to_o say_v with_o s._n augustin_n the_o ignorant_n and_o the_o unlearned_a take_v heaven_n by_o force_n and_o we_o with_o all_o our_o science_n continue_v drown_v in_o earthly_a affection_n be_v we_o ashamed_a to_o follow_v they_o because_o they_o have_v outrun_v we_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v ashamed_a not_o to_o follow_v they_o and_o to_o add_v here_o also_o the_o word_n which_o the_o pilgrim_n of_o emaus_n say_v one_o to_o another_o when_o they_o remember_v what_o jesus_n christ_n have_v speak_v to_o they_o by_o the_o way_n while_o he_o explain_v to_o they_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o wit_n be_v not_o our_o heart_n on_o fire_n and_o do_v it_o not_o burn_v within_o we_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o way_n and_o open_v unto_o we_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o pilgrimess_n in_o speak_v to_o we_o must_v certain_o be_v animate_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v for_o each_o of_o we_o feel_v his_o heart_n to_o burn_v by_o her_o powerful_a word_n which_o do_v gentle_o beget_v in_o our_o soul_n a_o contempt_n of_o create_a thing_n and_o a_o love_n of_o thing_n eternal_a enlighten_v our_o understanding_n by_o truth_n so_o clear_a that_o they_o can_v not_o proceed_v from_o any_o other_o than_o from_o the_o father_n
wisdom_n the_o original_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o incomprehensible_a power_n in_o short_a the_o church_n be_v god_n himself_o 17._o who_o can_v fail_v or_o err_v therefore_o jesus_n christ_n say_v 16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v god_n 1._o as_o our_o word_n be_v we_o our_o heart_n must_v be_v where_o we_o speak_v and_o also_o our_o understanding_n even_o so_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v which_o be_v his_o church_n there_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v which_o be_v his_o understanding_n and_o the_o almighty_a power_n which_o be_v his_o heart_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o holy_a trinity_n compose_v the_o church_n which_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o son_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v unite_v in_o the_o church_n for_o god_n have_v a_o design_n to_o make_v man_n after_o his_o likeness_n he_o transfer_v to_o he_o his_o own_o quality_n therefore_o he_o give_v to_o his_o church_n the_o power_n to_o pardon_v sin_n goodness_n by_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o word_n and_o his_o wisdom_n by_o the_o understanding_n of_o that_o word_n jesus_n christ_n who_o take_v human_a flesh_n have_v bring_v we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o have_v teach_v we_o his_o wisdom_n and_o show_v we_o his_o love_n even_o as_o by_o our_o word_n we_o express_v what_o be_v in_o our_o understanding_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n which_o god_n also_o do_v to_o we_o when_o he_o send_v we_o his_o word_n upon_o earth_n by_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o make_v this_o alhance_n with_o man_n that_o he_o may_v have_v they_o after_o his_o likeness_n therefore_o he_o have_v call_v they_o his_o spouse_n and_o his_o church_n which_o be_v altogether_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a but_o man_n will_v indeed_o disguise_v it_o and_o render_v it_o material_a sensual_a and_o carnal_a in_o give_v the_o name_n of_o church_n to_o man_n who_o do_v not_o possess_v this_o word_n without_o which_o they_o can_v be_v the_o church_n nor_o have_v the_o power_n the_o wisdom_n nor_o the_o love_n which_o god_n give_v to_o his_o lawful_a spouse_n therefore_o they_o may_v great_o err_v and_o fail_v in_o appoint_v and_o approve_v of_o rule_n for_o christian_n and_o whereas_o you_o ask_v whether_o all_o these_o outward_a devotion_n which_o be_v now_o in_o use_n in_o christendom_n be_v good_a and_o save_a i_o doubt_v it_o very_o much_o for_o jesus_n christ_n teach_v not_o such_o variety_n of_o devotion_n as_o we_o see_v now_o adays_o but_o he_o teach_v solid_a and_o inward_a virtue_n 13._o as_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n faith_n to_o believe_v in_o a_o almighty_a god_n of_o who_o we_o hold_v all_o thing_n hope_v to_o hope_n in_o he_o only_o without_o put_v our_o confidence_n in_o any_o other_o thing_n and_o charity_n to_o love_v he_o alone_o without_o place_v our_o affection_n on_o any_o create_a thing_n whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n these_o be_v the_o instruction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o those_o at_o present_a who_o be_v call_v churchman_n teach_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o resort_v to_o church_n to_o frequent_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o say_v a_o great_a many_o vocal_a prayer_n by_o rote_n and_o number_n with_o these_o outward_a thing_n they_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v true_a christian_n which_o can_v be_v since_o christianity_n consist_v in_o a_o spiritual_a 15._o and_o inward_a life_n for_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o not_o humane_a if_o these_o outward_a devotion_n have_v be_v mean_n proper_a for_o we_o to_o become_v good_a christian_n we_o may_v be_v persuade_v that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v have_v teach_v we_o they_o for_o he_o have_v more_o wisdom_n to_o foresee_v our_o need_n and_o weakness_n than_o these_o guide_n of_o soul_n can_v have_v and_o likewise_o more_o love_n to_o take_v care_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v want_v to_o we_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v he_o leave_v only_o his_o word_n to_o serve_v for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n say_v that_o 50._o it_o be_v the_o bread_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v it_o shall_v not_o die_v whereas_o these_o person_n give_v we_o only_o the_o eucharist_n for_o nourishment_n in_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n can_v be_v accomplish_v for_o the_o host_n do_v not_o descend_v from_o heaven_n as_o his_o word_n do_v and_o they_o who_o eat_v it_o do_v not_o all_o live_v for_o ever_o for_o we_o see_v abominable_a soul_n even_o sorcerer_n do_v communicate_v frequent_o and_o thereafter_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n we_o see_v also_o bigot_n communicate_v very_o often_o who_o never_o attain_v to_o true_a faith_n nor_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n without_o which_o they_o can_v live_v for_o evel_v how_o then_o shall_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v fulfil_v that_o they_o who_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v not_o die_v since_o all_o those_o die_v eternal_o after_o have_v so_o often_o eat_v the_o eucharist_n jesus_n christ_n can_v lie_v for_o â—7_n he_o who_o incorporate_v his_o word_n shall_v never_o die_v because_o it_o give_v life_n and_o nourishment_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o live_v eternal_o i_o say_v to_o she_o this_o be_v suppose_v we_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o a_o time_n of_o great_a darkness_n in_o which_o there_o be_v many_o error_n and_o many_o more_o erroneous_a who_o run_v blind_o to_o damnation_n because_o the_o most_o pious_a hold_n rome_n and_o all_o her_o council_n for_o the_o church_n she_o say_v sir_n the_o devil_n upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n find_v matter_n enough_o to_o raise_v fine_a edifice_n i_o have_v no_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o rome_n nor_o of_o her_o council_n but_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o truth_n if_o the_o pope_n with_o all_o his_o council_n will_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o i_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v he_o nor_o yet_o be_v any_o other_o christian_n the_o bark_n shall_v never_o be_v take_v for_o the_o wood_n because_o it_o can_v never_o beat_v fruit_n as_o the_o tree_n will_v do_v though_o it_o have_v little_a bark_n the_o true_a church_n wherever_o it_o be_v â—_o bring_v forth_o always_o holy_a fruit_n and_o if_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o its_o fruit_n we_o will_v know_v the_o church_n â—0_n by_o what_o it_o bring_v forth_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o who_o be_v member_n of_o rome_n do_v sufficient_o evidence_n to_o i_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o see_v the_o prelate_n attend_v with_o servant_n coach_n and_o train_n like_v to_o secular_a prince_n their_o furniture_n and_o house_n do_v surpass_v they_o iâ—_n they_o have_v faith_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v man_n be_v poor_a and_o despise_v they_o will_v blush_v for_o shame_n as_o all_o other_o christian_n to_o make_v themselves_o thus_o to_o be_v honour_v their_o faith_n be_v dead_a they_o run_v blind_o to_o damnation_n this_o vail_n which_o be_v put_v before_o their_o eye_n to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v uphold_v by_o worldly_a honour_n serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o flatter_v they_o and_o to_o render_v they_o insensible_a of_o their_o misery_n for_o if_o the_o church_n have_v have_v need_n of_o temporal_a wealth_n and_o honour_n jesus_n christ_n will_v have_v provide_v it_o sufficient_o for_o all_o appertain_v to_o he_o be_v king_n and_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o know_v all_o the_o revolution_n of_o time_n he_o will_v sure_o have_v foretell_v they_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v permit_v they_o at_o a_o certain_a time_n to_o make_v themselves_o be_v honour_a and_o serve_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o foretell_v â—_o that_o god_n will_v cast_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n 1â—_n that_o he_o will_v resist_v the_o proud_a and_o will_v exalt_v the_o humble_a and_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o he_o say_v more_o express_o than_o that_o we_o ought_v 29._o to_o learn_v of_o he_o to_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n to_o which_o lesson_n the_o arrogance_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o christian_n now_o be_v direct_o opposite_a and_o they_o who_o may_v be_v call_v by_o their_o proper_a name_n antichristian_o because_o they_o be_v thus_o oppose_v to_o christ_n for_o these_o only_o be_v christian_n who_o put_v in_o practice_n this_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n all_o other_o who_o bear_v this_o name_n without_o do_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o rot_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v better_a they_o be_v cut_v off_o
from_o it_o that_o the_o true_a christian_n may_v be_v know_v from_o the_o false_a and_o that_o we_o may_v no_o long_o live_v amid_o so_o many_o error_n and_o in_o so_o great_a blindness_n and_o consequent_o in_o so_o great_a hazard_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o adhere_v to_o man_n law_n and_o despise_v god_n persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o do_v well_o in_o follow_v their_o error_n instead_o of_o the_o true_a light_n which_o have_v proceed_v from_o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a unhappiness_n of_o man_n be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v these_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o fear_v they_o will_v do_v ill_a to_o believe_v they_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o it_o be_v very_o lamentable_a to_o live_v in_o so_o dangerous_a a_o time_n in_o which_o the_o most_o innocent_a may_v perish_v through_o ignorance_n ask_v she_o if_o she_o know_v a_o remedy_n for_o these_o evil_n she_o say_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n sir_n have_v bring_v this_o ignorance_n upon_o the_o earth_n 11._o since_o they_o forsake_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n the_o ignorance_n be_v very_o gross_a for_o every_o one_o who_o will_v enter_v into_o himself_o may_v well_o perceive_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o he_o do_v not_o love_n god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n nor_o his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a command_n of_o god_n without_o the_o keep_n of_o which_o one_o can_v be_v save_v but_o man_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v amuse_v with_o little_a rattle_n even_o as_o they_o quiet_a child_n which_o can_v at_o all_o cure_n the_o evil_a that_o press_v they_o but_o only_o divert_v their_o mind_n a_o little_a that_o they_o may_v not_o think_v upon_o nor_o be_v attentive_a to_o their_o pain_n these_o little_a outward_a devotion_n be_v the_o rattle_n which_o those_o guide_n sound_v in_o our_o ear_n 3._o not_o to_o cure_v the_o wound_n which_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o command_n of_o god_n have_v cause_v in_o our_o soul_n but_o rather_o to_o amuse_v our_o attention_n that_o it_o may_v not_o discover_v those_o eternal_a truth_n they_o breed_v up_o our_o soul_n with_o affection_n to_o their_o person_n 16._o under_o a_o pretext_n that_o they_o stand_v in_o god_n stead_n they_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v always_o receive_v grace_n by_o confess_v frequent_o as_o if_o grace_n be_v give_v by_o the_o help_n of_o sin_n for_o confession_n can_v bring_v no_o other_o grace_n than_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o receive_v this_o grace_n frequent_o there_o be_v need_n of_o sin_v frequent_o what_o real_a childish_a amusement_n be_v they_o to_o make_v even_o those_o to_o confess_v frequent_o who_o they_o believe_v have_v nothing_o but_o imperfection_n to_o confess_v if_o they_o do_v receive_v grace_n as_o often_o as_o they_o go_v to_o confession_n with_o so_o much_o grace_n they_o will_v leave_v off_o their_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o continue_v for_o so_o long_a time_n these_o confession_n we_o may_v believe_v they_o do_v as_o those_o who_o take_v physic_n out_o of_o appetite_n or_o custom_n which_o spoil_n and_o corrupt_v the_o health_n instead_o of_o preserve_v it_o these_o ordinary_a penitent_n do_v whole_o the_o same_o to_o their_o soul_n as_o they_o do_v to_o their_o body_n thus_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v amuse_v by_o foolish_a persuasion_n as_o that_o also_o of_o go_v often_o to_o church_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n as_o if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v elsewhere_o nevertheless_o jesus_n christ_n say_v 36._o that_o one_o ought_v always_o to_o pray_v and_o never_o to_o cease_v one_o have_v need_v therefore_o to_o abide_v night_n and_o day_n in_o the_o church_n to_o fulfil_v this_o direction_n these_o be_v all_o error_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n for_o a_o christian_a be_v oblige_v to_o pray_v always_o at_o all_o time_n and_o 8._o in_o all_o place_n without_o faint_v not_o only_a when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o these_o guide_n persuade_v they_o who_o be_v no_o less_o mistake_v in_o prefix_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o office_n prayer_n and_o bead_n and_o other_o trifle_n which_o they_o call_v prayer_n though_o they_o do_v not_o know_v what_o prayer_n be_v for_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o elevation_n 8._o of_o the_o spirit_n to_o god_n which_o may_v be_v do_v while_o we_o walk_v 18._o and_o work_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o even_o while_o one_o be_v at_o rest_n for_o our_o spirit_n ought_v to_o be_v continual_o elevate_v unto_o god_n in_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o continual_a favour_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o he_o yea_o 2._o even_o in_o sleep_v our_o will_n ought_v to_o bless_v he_o always_o this_o be_v the_o continual_a prayer_n which_o god_n demand_v of_o we_o but_o we_o do_v the_o quite_o contrary_a for_o instead_o of_o have_v our_o spirit_n elevate_v to_o god_n continual_o we_o employ_v it_o in_o earthly_a care_n and_o solicitude_n about_o our_o wealth_n our_o family_n our_o business_n or_o household_n affair_n so_o that_o even_o in_o the_o little_a time_n that_o we_o be_v at_o church_n say_v our_o pater_n noster_n our_o spirit_n 13._o run_v frequent_o astray_o and_o be_v not_o elevate_v unto_o god_n for_o one_o moment_n in_o a_o day_n yea_o it_o may_v be_v have_v never_o be_v so_o for_o our_o whole_a life_n and_o we_o think_v we_o have_v pray_v to_o god_n provide_v we_o go_v to_o church_n or_o say_v prayer_n by_o mutter_v over_o our_o bead_n these_o be_v all_o new_a doctrine_n which_o neither_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n ever_o teach_v which_o do_v often_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o attention_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v to_o true_a prayer_n i_o will_v not_o blame_v the_o go_n to_o church_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n this_o be_v very_o good_a when_o we_o find_v in_o the_o church_n more_o mean_n and_o a_o great_a facility_n of_o elevate_a the_o spirit_n unto_o god_n than_o in_o the_o house_n or_o elsewhere_o but_o i_o blame_v all_o those_o novelty_n which_o divert_v we_o from_o god_n by_o amuse_v we_o with_o thing_n that_o strike_v upon_o our_o sense_n for_o which_o i_o can_v see_v no_o remedy_n since_o these_o evil_n proceed_v from_o those_o who_o ought_v to_o redress_v they_o if_o i_o speak_v to_o these_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n and_o tell_v they_o these_o truth_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v they_o will_v stone_n i_o for_o they_o will_v not_o be_v reprove_v in_o their_o action_n far_o less_o in_o their_o authority_n and_o though_o they_o shall_v clear_o perceive_v the_o truth_n they_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o those_o who_o be_v direct_v and_o govern_v by_o they_o they_o will_v think_v that_o i_o will_v deprive_v they_o of_o their_o salvation_n and_o render_v they_o heretic_n in_o not_o obey_v those_o who_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v so_o far_o persuade_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o follow_v their_o direction_n that_o they_o will_v choose_v rather_o not_o to_o obey_v god_n than_o to_o despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o these_o man_n the_o blindness_n be_v so_o far_o go_v that_o i_o look_v upon_o the_o evil_a as_o desperate_a which_o make_v i_o say_v that_o the_o world_n be_v judge_v and_o the_o sentence_n be_v irrevocable_a because_o no_o body_n see_v his_o misery_n and_o even_o will_v not_o see_v it_o they_o will_v be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v god_n by_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o twelve_o conference_n that_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n now_o be_v desperate_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n and_o wherefore_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o there_o be_v yet_o many_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n capable_a of_o receive_v these_o truth_n and_o if_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o will_v infallible_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o leave_v their_o error_n request_v she_o that_o she_o will_v yet_o speak_v to_o other_o beside_o i_o she_o say_v true_o sir_n i_o can_v do_v it_o for_o i_o see_v no_o hope_n that_o i_o can_v profit_v by_o it_o the_o darkness_n be_v too_o great_a and_o the_o evil_a too_o inveterate_a as_o long_o as_o god_n shall_v not_o destroy_v 14._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o prudent_a they_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o evangelical_a simplicity_n and_o 3._o if_o they_o be_v not_o convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n they_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a therefore_o to_o speak_v to_o they_o but_o if_o you_o know_v any_o one_o sir_n who_o understanding_n be_v bound_v and_o his_o will_n subject_v to_o god_n you_o may_v make_v the_o experiment_n for_o my_o part_n i_o desire_v to_o continue_v unknown_a that_o i_o may_v preserve_v my_o
they_o have_v retain_v the_o name_n 16._o after_o have_v lose_v the_o spirit_n and_o their_o soul_n be_v void_a of_o faith_n 38._o god_n take_v no_o long_a pleasure_n in_o they_o but_o they_o be_v abandon_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n not_o that_o god_n on_o his_o part_n leave_v the_o church_n to_o err_v but_o these_o man_n have_v forsake_v their_o 13._o god_n have_v form_v a_o church_n of_o flesh_n which_o can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n 24._o as_o god_n who_o be_v not_o visible_a but_o by_o his_o work_n so_o the_o church_n be_v not_o visible_a but_o by_o the_o body_n of_o those_o who_o possess_v this_o spirit_n it_o appear_v sufficient_o that_o what_o they_o now_o call_v the_o church_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o divine_a principle_n but_o by_o human_a and_o natural_a i_o ask_v she_o whether_o the_o pope_n the_o cardinal_n the_o bishop_n prelate_n pastor_n priest_n monk_n and_o other_o person_n make_v profession_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v not_o the_o church_n and_o if_o all_o these_o member_n together_o do_v not_o make_v up_o a_o church_n she_o say_v no_o sir_n all_o these_o person_n though_o meet_v and_o assemble_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n do_v not_o make_v the_o true_a church_n so_o long_o as_o 9_o they_o do_v not_o possess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o assembly_n of_o flesh_n subject_n to_o corruption_n every_o one_o act_n there_o according_a to_o his_o own_o sense_n there_o they_o propose_v and_o resolve_v according_a to_o human_a argument_n not_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v where_o thing_n be_v manage_v only_o by_o civil_a and_o politic_a measure_n which_o do_v not_o regard_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o human_a accommodation_n the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o animate_v so_o vile_a subject_n nevertheless_o he_o govern_v always_o the_o true_a church_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o it_o be_v 21._o he_o never_o abandon_v it_o but_o who_o can_v discover_v it_o it_o be_v so_o hide_v and_o unknown_a that_o no_o body_n discern_v it_o it_o be_v a_o treasure_n hide_v under_o the_o earth_n of_o which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v speak_v by_o parable_n say_v that_o 44._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o he_o who_o have_v discover_v it_o must_v sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o buy_v this_o ground_n that_o he_o may_v find_v this_o treasure_n there_o be_v no_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o know_v where_o to_o find_v it_o who_o can_v look_v for_o salvation_n it_o it_o no_o wonder_v sir_n that_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o heretofore_o that_o paradise_n be_v shut_v forasmuch_o as_o i_o can_v see_v where_o the_o church_n be_v and_o consequent_o where_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v 9-17_a it_o be_v a_o vine_n which_o be_v cut_v even_o by_o the_o root_n and_o ground_n we_o see_v indeed_o its_o branch_n extend_v far_o enough_o but_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o dead_a wood_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o root_n no_o fruit_n can_v be_v any_o long_o expect_v from_o they_o the_o member_n which_o at_o present_a they_o call_v the_o church_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o root_n 7._o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n which_o bring_v forth_o great_a branch_n but_o since_o they_o have_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o their_o root_n they_o be_v fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n which_o you_o will_v see_v very_o short_o sir_n in_o case_n god_n give_v you_o yet_o some_o little_a time_n to_o live_v the_o twenty_o first_o conference_n where_o the_o true_a church_n be_v where_o god_n be_v how_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n to_o he_o and_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o dispose_v ourselves_o for_o this_o divine_a conversation_n i_o ask_v she_o if_o there_o be_v no_o fix_v place_n where_o we_o may_v find_v the_o church_n that_o for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v search_v for_o she_o because_o i_o will_v seek_v to_o be_v save_v she_o say_v to_o i_o sir_n the_o church_n be_v everywhere_o where_o there_o be_v soul_n possess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v no_o other_o place_n proper_a or_o destine_v for_o the_o true_a church_n to_o reside_v in_o all_o those_o person_n who_o be_v call_v churchman_n be_v as_o so_o many_o stone_n with_o which_o they_o have_v build_v a_o material_a church_n which_o serve_v now_o for_o the_o offer_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o it_o may_v be_v short_o will_v serve_v for_o a_o stable_a for_o horse_n these_o stone_n and_o other_o material_n be_v not_o the_o church_n though_o they_o serve_v to_o the_o structure_n of_o a_o building_n which_o may_v be_v both_o for_o holy_a and_o profane_a uses_n therefore_o sir_n the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o any_o fix_a place_n which_o be_v material_a but_o in_o spiritual_a soul_n who_o also_o can_v be_v find_v because_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v 20._o themselves_o hide_v as_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v before_o his_o passion_n for_o they_o will_v do_v they_o no_o less_o evil_a than_o they_o do_v to_o he_o because_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o prelate_n be_v now_o far_o great_a than_o be_v ever_o that_o of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o put_v jesus_n christ_n to_o death_n god_n give_v you_o a_o holy_a desire_n of_o seek_v the_o church_n for_o he_o have_v say_v 33._o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o you_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o material_a place_n for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o seek_v it_o but_o to_o go_v to_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v for_o example_n if_o the_o church_n be_v at_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o seek_v it_o we_o will_v know_v assure_o where_o it_o wâ—re_v since_o jesus_n christ_n say_v it_o must_v be_v seek_v this_o be_v indeed_o a_o sign_n that_o it_o be_v hide_v and_o unknown_a and_o likewise_o all_o they_o who_o seek_v rome_n do_v not_o for_o this_o receive_v all_o the_o rest_n in_o gift_n since_o so_o many_o thing_n be_v want_v to_o they_o even_o after_o they_o be_v romanist_n which_o will_v not_o befall_v a_o true_a christian_a who_o will_v be_v content_a with_o what_o be_v pure_o necessary_a with_o which_o god_n will_v always_o infallible_o provide_v he_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o be_v not_o true_o satisfy_v for_o the_o good_a of_o my_o own_o soul_n that_o i_o will_v willing_o know_v where_o i_o may_v find_v the_o true_a church_n that_o i_o may_v have_v salvation_n she_o reply_v sir_n 21._o the_o church_n be_v within_o you_o if_o you_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n only_o let_v jesus_n christ_n reign_n in_o your_o soul_n by_o his_o doctrine_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n will_v be_v in_o your_o soul_n god_n be_v there_o he_o reign_v always_o where_o he_o be_v he_o will_v reign_v in_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n if_o they_o do_v not_o put_v hindrance_n thereto_o the_o centre_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v god_n who_o be_v salvation_n and_o life_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v without_o we_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a god_n but_o celestial_a and_o eternal_a the_o church_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 17._o it_o be_v in_o we_o since_o he_o can_v be_v without_o his_o word_n as_o we_o be_v always_o in_o the_o place_n where_o we_o speak_v he_o be_v not_o earthly_a for_o jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o 36._o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n which_o be_v in_o we_o because_o god_n be_v there_o who_o kingdom_n be_v celestial_a and_o eternal_a where_o then_o will_v you_o seek_v the_o church_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o your_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o certain_a place_n of_o its_o residence_n 17._o we_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n but_o not_o in_o this_o infallible_a truth_n if_o every_o one_o have_v seek_v the_o church_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o his_o soul_n there_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o many_o person_n deceive_v since_o they_o have_v seek_v god_n without_o themselves_o in_o so_o many_o divers_a mean_n they_o have_v go_v astray_o from_o he_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o find_v he_o and_o whilst_o they_o seek_v for_o the_o church_n in_o so_o many_o master_n doctor_n and_o director_n they_o have_v stray_v from_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o follow_v a_o
she_o reply_v true_o sir_n you_o can_v cover_v these_o evil_n for_o they_o be_v too_o manifest_a whether_o this_o opposition_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v make_v direct_o or_o indirect_o it_o be_v always_o evil_a they_o may_v indeed_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v more_o light_a for_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o laic_a person_n take_v up_o about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n but_o to_o oblige_v priest_n to_o take_v oath_n not_o to_o receive_v any_o other_o interpretation_n than_o those_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v to_o make_v they_o swear_v indirect_o that_o they_o shall_v oppose_v the_o holy_a spirit_n see_v they_o will_v believe_v they_o falsify_v their_o oath_n in_o receive_v a_o new_a light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o the_o father_n have_v not_o receive_v if_o new_a light_n must_v come_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o priest_n have_v swear_v not_o to_o receive_v it_o laic_n receive_v it_o will_v be_v yet_o less_o approve_v by_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o church_n than_o the_o priest_n who_o have_v the_o first_o rank_n there_o to_o who_o then_o shall_v the_o holy_a spirit_n address_v to_o spread_v his_o light_n upon_o the_o earth_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n bestow_v it_o on_o the_o turk_n jew_n or_o heathen_n since_o those_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n will_v not_o or_o can_v receive_v it_o for_o fear_v of_o falsify_v their_o oath_n and_o if_o god_n reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o babe_n 25._o as_o he_o ordinary_o do_v who_o among_o the_o christian_n will_v receive_v this_o revelation_n the_o particular_a priest_n can_v not_o do_v it_o because_o of_o their_o oath_n and_o if_o they_o will_v present_v it_o to_o what_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n they_o will_v examine_v whether_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v say_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o find_v they_o will_v reject_v it_o as_o a_o heresy_n since_o their_o resolution_n be_v not_o to_o receive_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v say_v if_o the_o church_n be_v that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n bring_v from_o heaven_n it_o will_v be_v always_o uniform_a and_o guide_v by_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n to_o fear_v that_o every_o one_o will_v interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n after_o his_o own_o way_n for_o there_o can_v not_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o belief_n for_o all_o will_v be_v saint_n and_o capable_a of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n yea_o 29._o even_o of_o prophesy_v according_a as_o god_n who_o be_v free_a shall_v grant_v light_n to_o every_o one_o though_o man_n will_v indeed_o captivate_v and_o limit_v he_o by_o their_o new_a law_n the_o twenty_o six_o conference_n how_o and_o wherefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o perfect_a sense_n as_o yet_o in_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v show_v by_o new_a explication_n touch_v the_o creation_n of_o man_n his_o fall_n the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o disgrace_n and_o his_o come_n in_o glory_n upon_o earth_n to_o reign_v there_o for_o ever_o of_o the_o glorification_n of_o the_o creature_n both_o animate_v and_o inanimate_a and_o what_o make_v paradise_n and_o hell_n and_o that_o universal_a plague_n and_o rod_n shall_v precede_v all_o these_o thing_n have_v remark_v that_o she_o speak_v so_o often_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o she_o say_v have_v not_o be_v understand_v hitherto_o in_o their_o perfect_a sense_n i_o ask_v she_o how_o she_o can_v speak_v of_o they_o since_o she_o have_v tell_v i_o that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n pass_v she_o have_v not_o read_v they_o nor_o make_v use_n of_o any_o book_n and_o from_o whence_o can_v she_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v in_o their_o perfect_a sense_n she_o say_v sir_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o trust_v in_o your_o secrecy_n that_o god_n have_v give_v i_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n without_o have_v read_v it_o and_o when_o by_o chance_n or_o casual_o i_o hear_v sermon_n or_o other_o conference_n to_o explain_v it_o i_o perceive_v plain_o that_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o its_o perfect_a sense_n sometime_o they_o explain_v something_o in_o part_n and_o at_o other_o time_n in_o a_o sense_n altogether_o contrary_a or_o ill_o apply_v for_o what_o they_o say_v be_v repugnant_a to_o what_o i_o know_v in_o my_o intercourse_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v have_v contrary_a sense_n either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o must_v be_v deceive_v as_o for_o i_o i_o think_v my_o sentiment_n be_v immediate_o give_v to_o i_o from_o god_n because_o i_o never_o study_v nor_o learn_v any_o thing_n from_o man_n and_o this_o likewise_o can_v come_v from_o my_o imagination_n because_o i_o never_o give_v way_n to_o speculation_n and_o desire_v not_o to_o know_v nor_o learn_v any_o thing_n for_o i_o stop_v my_o ear_n to_o all_o that_o they_o will_v teach_v i_o fear_v lest_o there_o shall_v remain_v in_o my_o understanding_n any_o idea_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v read_v or_o hear_v which_o will_v mingle_v themselves_o with_o the_o light_n which_o god_n give_v i_o i_o will_v be_v very_o presumptuous_a to_o believe_v that_o these_o so_o clear_a interpretation_n come_v from_o myself_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o remember_v she_o have_v divers_a time_n cite_v some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o even_o refer_v to_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o text_n as_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o time_n in_o the_o 24_o chapter_n of_o s._n matthew_n entreat_v i_o to_o read_v it_o ask_v she_o how_o she_o can_v know_v this_o she_o say_v to_o i_o sir_n i_o have_v read_v sometime_o transient_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v obtain_v permission_n of_o a_o certain_a bishop_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o begin_v to_o read_v i_o perceive_v in_o what_o i_o read_v all_o my_o sentiment_n explain_v so_o that_o if_o i_o be_v to_o write_v the_o sentiment_n which_o i_o carry_v within_o i_o i_o shall_v compose_v a_o book_n like_o that_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o much_o do_v i_o find_v they_o altogether_o conformable_a and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o it_o will_v be_v useless_a to_o read_v what_o i_o do_v so_o sensible_o possess_v i_o leave_v off_o to_o read_v except_o where_o there_o be_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o say_a testament_n i_o be_v then_o well_o please_v to_o cite_v it_o that_o by_o this_o mean_a my_o say_v may_v be_v more_o authorise_a by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o by_o my_o simple_a word_n though_o it_o be_v altogether_o conformable_a thereunto_o and_o that_o 24_o chapter_n of_o s._n matthew_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o see_v it_o treat_v of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o we_o be_v fall_v at_o present_a i_o wish_v all_o the_o world_n will_v read_v it_o that_o they_o may_v apprehend_v the_o more_o the_o danger_n in_o which_o we_o live_v without_o perceive_v it_o i_o say_v to_o she_o i_o have_v read_v that_o chapter_n divers_a time_n and_o nevertheless_o do_v not_o comprehend_v that_o it_o speak_v of_o this_o present_a time_n entreat_v she_o will_v explain_v it_o to_o i_o she_o say_v sir_n i_o will_v do_v it_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o i_o must_v have_v time_n to_o rest_v let_v we_o still_o go_v on_o our_o way_n and_o how_o soon_o i_o shall_v stop_v i_o will_v give_v you_o that_o explication_n in_o write_v tenebres_fw-fr give_v i_o only_o the_o text_n and_o i_o believe_v you_o will_v receive_v great_a light_n from_o it_o you_o may_v also_o confront_v it_o with_o the_o explication_n which_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v make_v of_o it_o you_o will_v see_v which_o of_o all_o will_v have_v the_o most_o perfect_a sense_n that_o will_v be_v a_o small_a sample_n which_o will_v show_v what_o the_o whole_a piece_n will_v be_v for_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o i_o will_v be_v oblige_v one_o day_n to_o explain_v all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o general_a but_o for_o this_o end_n i_o will_v need_v to_o keep_v myself_o without_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o by_o speak_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o i_o will_v be_v liable_a to_o their_o reproof_n truth_n do_v always_o shock_n lie_v as_o righteousness_n do_v unrighteousness_n i_o know_v i_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o also_o that_o they_o who_o do_v not_o follow_v it_o do_v resist_v it_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o kill_v the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o because_o they_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n i_o can_v expect_v no_o less_o recompense_n from_o christian_n now_o for_o they_o be_v without_o the_o
truth_n will_v strong_o resist_v it_o and_o practise_v unrighteousness_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v righteousness_n in_o their_o presence_n because_o it_o will_v reprove_v they_o i_o can_v very_o well_o hold_v my_o peace_n as_o i_o have_v do_v for_o so_o many_o year_n bygone_a but_o when_o god_n shall_v will_v that_o i_o speak_v i_o will_v cry_v to_o all_o the_o world_n 28._o without_o fear_v those_o who_o can_v but_o kill_v the_o body_n death_n will_v be_v agreeable_a to_o i_o if_o with_o it_o i_o can_v enlighten_v my_o christian_a brethren_n and_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o error_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o put_v to_o death_n the_o holy_a father_n who_o have_v explain_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a have_v honour_v and_o esteem_v they_o that_o neither_o ought_v she_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o be_v ill_o treat_v by_o they_o but_o rather_o receive_v and_o approve_v in_o explain_v the_o scripture_n she_o say_v to_o i_o sir_n you_o will_v always_o excuse_v this_o church_n because_o you_o have_v espouse_v she_o as_o i_o have_v also_o do_v it_o proceed_v from_o this_o that_o you_o do_v not_o yet_o distinguish_v what_o the_o true_a church_n be_v though_o i_o have_v so_o often_o speak_v to_o you_o of_o it_o the_o church_n in_o a_o perfect_a and_o define_v sense_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o soul_n 26._o which_o be_v unite_v in_o heart_n and_o will_v whole_o unto_o god_n these_o be_v his_o only_a spouse_n he_o never_o have_v any_o other_o no_o more_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o the_o new_a yea_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n and_o will_v never_o have_v even_o to_o the_o end_n yea_o throughout_o all_o eternity_n nothing_o can_v be_v the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o be_v unite_v whole_o unto_o god_n no_o more_o than_o a_o woman_n can_v be_v a_o man_n spouse_n if_o she_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o he_o for_o if_o she_o join_v herself_o to_o another_o she_o be_v a_o adultress_n the_o same_o be_v it_o without_o comparison_n in_o the_o alliance_n which_o god_n make_v with_o soul_n if_o 2._o they_o withdraw_v from_o he_o and_o join_v themselves_o to_o any_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v adultress_n and_o worthy_a of_o be_v divorce_v if_o god_n permit_v a_o man_n to_o forsake_v his_o wife_n for_o whoredom_n wherefore_o shall_v not_o this_o law_n be_v observe_v by_o himself_o if_o rome_n with_o its_o college_n do_v remain_v unite_v to_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n she_o be_v the_o church_n and_o his_o spouse_n but_o if_o she_o be_v separate_v from_o that_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n she_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o civil_a and_o political_a assembly_n make_v always_o this_o distinction_n sir_n or_o otherwise_o you_o will_v be_v deceive_v take_v falsehood_n for_o truth_n if_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o pope_n with_o as_o many_o counsellor_n assemble_v and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o possess_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o if_o a_o simple_a woman_n that_o spin_v on_o a_o distaff_n do_v possess_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n she_o be_v the_o church_n the_o holy_a father_n be_v not_o ill_o treat_v by_o rome_n in_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o there_o be_v yet_o perhaps_o in_o their_o time_n in_o those_o assembly_n some_o soul_n which_o be_v church_n and_o who_o by_o confequence_n do_v defend_v the_o truth_n but_o at_o present_a this_o support_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o rather_o mortal_a persecution_n a_o evil_a thing_n sir_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v maintain_v blind_o as_o if_o it_o be_v good_a therefore_o god_n have_v give_v you_o a_o good_a judgement_n to_o make_v this_o distinction_n for_o if_o you_o continue_v always_o fix_v in_o the_o resolution_n to_o take_v this_o outward_a body_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o the_o holy_a church_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o i_o to_o discover_v to_o you_o her_o evil_a and_o the_o infidelity_n she_o have_v commit_v towards_o her_o lawful_a husband_n you_o will_v do_v as_o he_o who_o will_v permit_v his_o wife_n to_o play_v the_o adultress_n in_o dissemble_v it_o without_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v or_o discover_v it_o the_o sin_n be_v as_o great_a to_o tolerate_v it_o as_o to_o do_v it_o if_o god_n permit_v i_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n open_o to_o that_o church_n which_o you_o esteem_v you_o will_v see_v with_o regret_n how_o ill_o she_o will_v treat_v i_o you_o can_v not_o deliver_v i_o from_o the_o peril_n to_o which_o your_o pious_a belief_n will_v expose_v i_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n she_o need_v offend_v no_o body_n that_o this_o be_v but_o what_o god_n have_v declare_v unto_o we_o that_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o desire_v to_o have_v still_o a_o more_o clear_a understanding_n of_o they_o yea_o even_o the_o wicked_a themselves_o that_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o displease_v they_o i_o entreat_v she_o to_o write_v bold_o she_o say_v when_o you_o shall_v read_v sir_n the_o 24_o chapter_n which_o i_o have_v promise_v you_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v change_v your_o opinion_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 12._o be_v like_a to_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n truth_n cut_v all_o that_o it_o meet_v with_o in_o opposition_n to_o it_o so_o that_o without_o respect_v any_o body_n we_o cut_v all_o sort_n of_o error_n and_o lie_n in_o follow_v only_o the_o straight_a truth_n blind_o and_o without_o know_v it_o we_o do_v often_o wound_v those_o of_o who_o we_o be_v not_o think_v if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v well_o explain_v it_o will_v offend_v all_o the_o person_n that_o live_v now_o in_o the_o world_n yea_o those_o who_o be_v esteem_v holy_a and_o perfect_a for_o as_o we_o do_v not_o see_v so_o many_o little_a atom_n fly_v in_o the_o air_n when_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o shine_v bright_o as_o we_o do_v when_o he_o spread_v his_o beam_n clear_o even_o so_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v full_a of_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n 9_o do_v not_o perceive_v they_o so_o long_o as_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o true_a perfection_n be_v not_o give_v they_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v very_o clean_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o this_o divine_a light_n shall_v give_v its_o ray_n every_o one_o will_v see_v evident_o that_o he_o be_v deceive_v that_o he_o have_v no_o righteousness_n and_o that_o he_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n therefore_o the_o devil_n will_v hinder_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v this_o light_n from_o be_v discover_v and_o will_v oppose_v himself_o thereunto_o even_o by_o those_o that_o have_v most_o authority_n that_o very_o few_o may_v perceive_v their_o blindness_n for_o if_o these_o explication_n be_v mature_o consider_v by_o every_o one_o all_o the_o world_n will_v be_v convert_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o charm_v than_o to_o consider_v that_o which_o god_n have_v do_v for_o man_n from_o his_o creation_n and_o continue_v even_o till_o now_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o continue_a course_n of_o benefit_n all_o correspond_v to_o one_o another_o always_o in_o great_a perfection_n the_o creation_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o prophet_n the_o gospel_n be_v all_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o a_o excellent_a harmony_n i_o ask_v she_o whether_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v not_o discover_v these_o thing_n aright_o and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o declare_v this_o to_o the_o world_n by_o so_o many_o exposition_n and_o book_n which_o they_o have_v write_v she_o say_v sir_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o ancient_a father_n shall_v have_v the_o understanding_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o understand_v that_o which_o man_n have_v need_v of_o then_o but_o since_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o man_n now_o that_o they_o learn_v that_o which_o must_v fall_v out_o in_o their_o time_n therefore_o god_n now_o reveal_v the_o secret_n which_o he_o will_v then_o have_v to_o be_v keep_v hide_v when_o the_o apostle_n ask_v jesus_n christ_n when_o these_o thing_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v tell_v they_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v he_o answer_v they_o that_o 7._o it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o to_o know_v the_o time_n which_o the_o father_n have_v in_o his_o own_o power_n to_o show_v that_o unseasonable_a light_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o that_o to_o he_o alone_o appertain_v the_o know_v the_o time_n and_o the_o hour_n of_o all_o thing_n thus_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o reserve_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n till_o the_o 4._o necessary_a time_n which_o be_v at_o present_a the_o holy_a father_n can_v not_o know_v then_o what_o he_o will_v reserve_v till_o now_o and_o all_o that_o they_o declare_v of_o it_o by_o so_o many_o
forgive_v that_o people_n 32._o provide_v that_o abraham_n have_v find_v but_o ten_o in_o it_o he_o will_v not_o have_v consume_v they_o and_o when_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o come_v upon_o earth_n all_o be_v corrupt_v have_v 6._o make_v void_a the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n as_o he_o reproach_v the_o jew_n with_o it_o who_o be_v then_o his_o people_n and_o now_o sir_n since_o we_o have_v have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o a_o small_a number_n 1._o of_o person_n do_v you_o see_v who_o have_v remain_v constant_a in_o it_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a how_o many_o wicked_a christian_n be_v there_o beside_o the_o turk_n jew_n heathen_n and_o so_o many_o other_o sect_n who_o be_v enemy_n of_o god_n shall_v it_o not_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v create_v the_o earth_n and_o so_o many_o reasonable_a creature_n only_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o adherent_n if_o he_o do_v not_o renew_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n for_o his_o glory_n this_o will_v be_v a_o evil_a thing_n which_o god_n can_v never_o do_v and_o that_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n may_v be_v good_a of_o necessity_n there_o must_v be_v a_o time_n in_o which_o they_o may_v glorify_v their_o god_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o generation_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n a_o very_a small_a number_n will_v bless_v he_o even_o though_o you_o shall_v sum_v up_o the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o saint_n this_o can_v not_o suffice_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n for_o the_o least_o favour_n that_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o men._n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o bless_a multiply_v eternal_o as_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o miserable_a do_v multiply_v temporal_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n or_o otherwise_o god_n will_v not_o be_v just_a i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o some_o writer_n have_v speak_v of_o this_o reign_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o earth_n but_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v condemn_v it_o as_o heresy_n she_o say_v sir_n no_o body_n can_v have_v speak_v true_o of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o it_o be_v 44._o the_o hide_a treasure_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v discover_v nor_o reveal_v to_o any_o they_o may_v well_o have_v say_v something_o of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o speculation_n of_o man_n but_o they_o can_v never_o understand_v it_o for_o the_o time_n be_v notcome_a to_o discover_v it_o this_o be_v the_o masterpiece_n of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whether_o the_o roman_a church_n approve_v it_o or_o disapprove_v it_o that_o make_v nothing_o truth_n continue_v always_o truth_n though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v disapprove_v it_o it_o will_v never_o change_v that_o which_o be_v true_a can_v become_v a_o lie_n by_o the_o approbation_n or_o reprobation_n of_o men._n there_o can_v be_v no_o heresy_n in_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mourh_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o abraham_n david_n solomon_n the_o apostle_n and_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o who_o have_v all_o large_o speak_v of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o earth_n as_o well_o by_o prophecy_n as_o parable_n and_o other_o way_n though_o the_o full_a understanding_n of_o it_o have_v be_v reserve_v for_o the_o last_o time_n 12._o in_o which_o we_o live_v at_o present_a all_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n speak_v of_o no_o other_o thing_n if_o they_o will_v have_v receive_v any_o understanding_n of_o it_o this_o can_v not_o be_v but_o by_o application_n and_o not_o in_o a_o perfect_a sense_n and_o they_o who_o say_v they_o understand_v nothing_o of_o it_o have_v be_v the_o most_o wise_a because_o till_o this_o time_n none_o have_v understand_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o in_o short_a sir_n the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o treasure_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v reserve_v unto_o man_n of_o which_o s._n paul_n have_v say_v that_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n what_o god_n have_v lay_v up_o for_o his_o servant_n it_o be_v also_o better_a to_o adore_v all_o these_o mystery_n than_o to_o dive_v into_o they_o out_o of_o curiosity_n for_o the_o great_a and_o the_o wise_a of_o this_o world_n do_v understand_v nothing_o of_o they_o they_o will_v be_v reveal_v unto_o the_o little_a one_o for_o such_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o which_o jesus_n christ_n bless_v his_o father_n 26._o that_o he_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o great_a man_n and_o the_o wise_a to_o reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o know_v when_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v come_v and_o how_o it_o shall_v begin_v she_o say_v sir_n i_o do_v not_o know_v the_o day_n 36._o but_o that_o this_o indeed_o will_v be_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o multiply_v that_o in_o justice_n they_o will_v draw_v upon_o they_o his_o universal_a plague_n which_o will_v purge_v away_o all_o iniquity_n then_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n appear_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n 10._o to_o render_v unto_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n in_o that_o day_n 9_o the_o remnant_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v appear_v before_o he_o for_o the_o most_o part_n shall_v be_v dead_a with_o distress_n and_o fear_n and_o then_o he_o will_v judge_v they_o and_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v find_v dead_a unto_o his_o grace_n he_o will_v banish_v into_o eternal_a fire_n but_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v find_v live_v in_o his_o grace_n shall_v be_v confirm_v in_o it_o to_o live_v in_o body_n and_o in_o soul_n eternal_o with_o he_o of_o who_o shall_v begin_v the_o eternal_a generation_n as_o it_o begin_v in_o adam_n and_o eve_n our_o first_o parent_n then_o all_o malediction_n 3._o shall_v be_v removod_fw-la from_o the_o earth_n 9_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v again_o bless_v all_o malignity_n shall_v be_v remove_v from_o the_o element_n and_o every_o creature_n especial_o 17._o the_o reasonable_a one_o who_o shall_v live_v without_o any_o malady_n or_o infirmity_n either_o of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o spirit_n and_o soul_n too_o much_o heat_n 17._o or_o cold_a shall_v not_o any_o more_o incommode_v they_o no_o evil_n shall_v touch_v they_o they_o shall_v handle_v fire_n without_o be_v burn_v and_o 8._o serpent_n without_o be_v stinge_v our_o passion_n shall_v be_v well_o regulate_v there_o be_v no_o long_o lust_n there_o neither_o of_o the_o eye_n nor_o of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o spirit_n no_o more_o sorrow_n grief_n or_o groan_n no_o more_o of_o love_n that_o heat_n no_o more_o of_o desire_n that_o make_v thirsty_a no_o more_o terror_n no_o more_o fear_n no_o more_o forgetfulness_n no_o more_o sloth_n no_o more_o pusilanimity_n no_o more_o care_n and_o anxiety_n in_o short_a no_o more_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v hurt_v shall_v be_v find_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o all_o thing_n shall_v serve_v for_o the_o recreation_n of_o man_n who_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o in_o a_o perfect_a unity_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v not_o only_o re-establish_v into_o the_o estate_n of_o innocence_n wherein_o adam_n be_v before_o his_o sin_n but_o with_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o perfection_n man_n shall_v possess_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 4._o who_o will_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o his_o servant_n give_v they_o glory_n in_o time_n to_o come_v for_o their_o suffering_n by_o a_o straight_a justice_n each_o what_o they_o shall_v have_v merit_v in_o this_o valley_n of_o tear_n for_o he_o be_v the_o 5._o restorer_n of_o all_o thing_n ought_v not_o sir_n all_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v reestablish_v how_o many_o innocent_n be_v there_o here_o accuse_v as_o guilty_a how_o many_o of_o these_o persecute_v wrongful_o how_o many_o injustice_n do_v to_o the_o just_a how_o many_o suffering_n do_v the_o good_a endure_v do_v not_o all_o this_o 8._o cry_n to_o god_n for_o vengeance_n â—_o must_v he_o not_o render_v it_o and_o how_o can_v he_o render_v it_o in_o a_o spiritual_a paradise_n as_o they_o make_v we_o believe_v the_o body_n have_v here_o suffer_v with_o the_o soul_n be_v it_o not_o just_a that_o it_o shall_v rejoice_v also_o with_o it_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o have_v receive_v so_o many_o affront_n and_o suffering_n shall_v it_o not_o be_v see_v glorious_a in_o this_o world_n as_o it_o have_v be_v see_v suffering_n what_o reparation_n can_v be_v make_v of_o all_o material_a thing_n in_o a_o spiritual_a heaven_n i_o wish_v for_o this_o glorious_a reign_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v so_o
heaven_n and_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v give_v you_o this_o also_o will_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o this_o life_n for_o the_o servant_n themselves_o who_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n have_v suffer_v many_o necessity_n and_o lazarus_n at_o the_o the_o rich_a man_n foot_n can_v not_o obtain_v a_o crumb_n of_o bread_n though_o he_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o ask_v it_o if_o the_o promise_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v make_v of_o give_v the_o rest_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v seek_v his_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o this_o present_a life_n none_o if_o the_o friend_n of_o god_n will_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o thing_n though_o they_o shall_v not_o ask_v of_o any_o it_o will_v be_v needful_a that_o god_n accomplish_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o and_o if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v only_o spiritual_a as_o people_n do_v imagine_v there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o rest_n or_o other_o thing_n after_o have_v obtain_v this_o kingdom_n which_o will_v suffice_v full_o do_v you_o not_o see_v sir_n that_o this_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n where_o he_o will_v give_v beside_o his_o glory_n all_o material_a thing_n for_o the_o delight_n of_o our_o body_n which_o he_o call_v the_o rest_n and_o make_v we_o understand_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o seek_v and_o labour_v to_o have_v they_o but_o that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o free_o as_o a_o excess_n of_o blessedness_n and_o when_o jesus_n christ_n say_v 30._o he_o who_o shall_v leave_v father_n mother_n brethren_n sister_n land_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n for_o his_o name_n shall_v have_v a_o hundred_o fold_n in_o this_o world_n neither_o can_v this_o be_v understand_v of_o this_o present_a life_n for_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o many_o other_o saint_n who_o abandon_v all_o to_o follow_v he_o have_v not_o a_o hundred_o fold_n in_o earth_n mother_n brethren_n sister_n house_n or_o land_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a have_v need_n of_o many_o thing_n after_o have_v abandon_v they_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o after_o have_v abandon_v the_o delight_n of_o heaven_n say_v that_o 58._o he_o have_v not_o in_o this_o life_n a_o stone_n where_o to_o rest_v his_o head_n how_o then_o shall_v his_o promise_n be_v true_a that_o he_o will_v render_v a_o hundred_o fold_n in_o this_o life_n jesus_n christ_n can_v he_o lie_v and_o make_v all_o who_o have_v abandon_v all_o for_o his_o sake_n to_o be_v afterward_o in_o want_n of_o thing_n necessary_a which_o will_v be_v very_o far_o from_o have_v the_o hundred_o fold_n of_o they_o we_o see_v the_o wicked_a have_v ordinary_o more_o prosperity_n in_o earthly_a good_n than_o the_o just_a jesus_n christ_n will_v be_v a_o deceiver_n to_o falsify_v his_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v forsake_v all_o for_o his_o sake_n this_o can_v be_v think_v but_o he_o promise_v to_o those_o who_o shall_v have_v leave_v father_n mother_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n that_o they_o shall_v possess_v life_n eternal_a which_o shall_v be_v in_o that_o world_n when_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v to_o dwell_v with_o his_o creature_n where_o he_o shall_v render_v the_o hundred-fold_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v forsake_v for_o his_o sake_n for_o one_o father_n they_o shall_v find_v a_o hundred_o because_o all_o those_o bless_a one_o shall_v have_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o father_n and_o mother_n towards_o their_o neighbour_n all_o shall_v be_v brethren_n and_o sister_n under_o the_o government_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o father_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v purge_v from_o all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v suffice_v to_o give_v unto_o the_o just_a a_o hundred_o time_n as_o much_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v abandon_v in_o this_o miserable_a life_n lo_o thus_o the_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o a_o perfect_a sense_n in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v accomplish_v in_o a_o perfect_a sense_n elsewhere_o no_o more_o in_o the_o empireal_a heaven_n as_o be_v imagine_v than_o in_o this_o time_n of_o penitence_n there_o will_v need_v year_n of_o time_n to_o relate_v unto_o you_o sir_n all_o the_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o verify_v these_o truth_n for_o when_o gabriel_n say_v of_o jesus_n christ_n 32._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a he_o can_v speak_v of_o his_o come_n in_o the_o stable_a of_o bethlehem_n for_o he_o be_v but_o a_o little_a infant_n abandon_v and_o neglect_v of_o man_n where_o his_o grandeur_n do_v consist_v of_o poverty_n and_o misery_n and_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v know_v and_o to_o speak_v in_o public_a they_o call_v he_o 55._o the_o son_n of_o the_o carpenter_n and_o of_o mary_n among_o the_o common_a people_n which_o be_v very_o far_o from_o be_v call_v 32._o the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o how_o shall_v 69._o he_o lift_v up_o his_o horn_n see_v he_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o swadling-cloth_n and_o bind_v with_o swathing-band_n and_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v not_o strength_n to_o resist_v king_n herod_n and_o the_o pharisee_n who_o pursue_v he_o to_o death_n before_o who_o he_o flee_v instead_o of_o resist_v do_v you_o not_o see_v sir_n that_o nothing_o have_v in_o this_o world_n its_o perfect_a sense_n nevertheless_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n must_v be_v entire_o fulfil_v and_o if_o we_o hope_v that_o this_o accomplishment_n ought_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o this_o time_n of_o penitence_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o for_o the_o more_o it_o shall_v continue_v the_o more_o will_v man_n mistake_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o less_o will_v they_o call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o the_o less_o will_v he_o make_v his_o strength_n appear_v that_o he_o may_v give_v place_n to_o man_n to_o use_v his_o freewill_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v he_o will_v exalt_v his_o horn_n to_o exercise_v his_o power_n and_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a and_o he_o shall_v be_v know_v of_o all_o man_n for_o the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a for_o he_o will_v come_v in_o majesty_n and_o power_n to_o rule_v 9_o over_o all_o thing_n whereas_o in_o the_o empireal_a aether_n there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o exalt_v his_o horn_n and_o show_v his_o power_n see_v all_o submit_v to_o he_o by_o love_n it_o be_v therefore_o of_o the_o day_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n that_o zacharias_n 68-79_a speak_v by_o his_o prophetical_a spirit_n when_o he_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o earth_n and_o when_o he_o himself_o say_v 22_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o i_o will_v draw_v all_o unto_o i_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v but_o of_o this_o kingdom_n to_o come_v for_o he_o have_v not_o draw_v all_o unto_o he_o by_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n because_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n have_v since_o voluntary_o yield_v themselves_o unto_o the_o devil_n the_o twenty_o nine_o conference_n of_o the_o mark_n to_o know_v that_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o last_o time_n and_o that_o the_o world_n be_v judge_v to_o wit_n that_o man_n be_v without_o righteousness_n truth_n and_o goodness_n before_o god_n and_o that_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o plague_n make_v it_o already_o effectual_o to_o appear_v i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o understand_v sufficient_o what_o she_o mean_v by_o this_o reign_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o earth_n that_o i_o will_v apply_v myself_o to_o discover_v it_o more_o entreat_v she_o to_o tell_v i_o the_o mark_n whereby_o to_o know_v that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o last_o time_n and_o that_o the_o judgement_n be_v at_o present_a begin_v she_o say_v sir_n observe_v well_o the_o deportment_n of_o man_n and_o you_o will_v see_v clear_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o be_v condemn_v for_o therein_o you_o do_v not_o perceive_v any_o penitence_n nor_o desire_n of_o amendment_n on_o the_o contrary_n they_o grow_v every_o day_n worse_o and_o can_v so_o much_o as_o suffer_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o fault_n shall_v be_v show_v they_o and_o reckon_v themselves_o more_o secure_a in_o evil-doing_a than_o the_o good_a have_v ever_o be_v in_o well-doing_n for_o the_o saint_n themselves_o have_v fear_v god_n and_o dread_a death_n whereas_o man_n at_o present_a have_v lose_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o fear_v only_a man_n and_o instead_o of_o dread_v the_o passage_n of_o death_n they_o dread_v only_o the_o day_n in_o which_o they_o must_v lose_v their_o life_n which_o they_o love_v more_o than_o god_n every_o one_o lie_n
and_o he_o be_v as_o careful_a to_o have_v honour_n and_o riches_n as_o secular_a person_n one_o say_v that_o he_o love_v god_n and_o he_o love_v nothing_o but_o himself_o one_o say_v i_o be_o retire_v from_o the_o world_n nevertheless_o he_o have_v as_o much_o affection_n for_o it_o as_o before_o and_o study_n to_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o short_a sir_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o lie_n and_o deceit_n among_o all_o man_n even_o those_o who_o you_o esteem_v to_o be_v good_a man_n they_o have_v nothing_o but_o apparent_a virtue_n which_o be_v very_o displease_v to_o god_n and_o draw_v down_o his_o avenge_a hand_n upon_o our_o criminal_a head_n because_o no_o body_n fear_v god_n any_o long_o but_o by_o word_n and_o they_o who_o fear_v their_o damnation_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o fear_v god_n while_o out_o of_o pure_a self-love_n they_o fear_v the_o evil_a due_a to_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v continue_v in_o they_o and_o they_o place_v their_o piety_n in_o outward_a devotion_n with_o which_o they_o do_v more_o distract_v their_o understanding_n from_o god_n than_o fix_v it_o upon_o he_o and_o 13._o yet_o they_o believe_v they_o be_v just_a and_o pious_a fear_v god_n though_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o have_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o of_o these_o virtue_n thus_o you_o be_v deceive_v with_o thousand_o of_o other_o who_o be_v in_o the_o good_a opinion_n that_o there_o be_v yet_o many_o good_a person_n upon_o earth_n i_o ask_v she_o how_o we_o may_v know_v the_o true_a righteousness_n and_o virtue_n of_o man_n she_o say_v sir_n no_o body_n can_v know_v it_o as_o to_o other_o but_o they_o who_o possess_v it_o themselves_o therefore_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o 15._o union_n with_o god_n be_v needful_a for_o to_o know_v true_a virtue_n this_o union_n make_v we_o partake_v of_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o who_o be_v in_o god_n partake_v of_o his_o righteousness_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o of_o his_o truth_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v always_o just_a 137._o do_v just_o to_o all_o as_o well_o to_o our_o enemy_n as_o to_o our_o friend_n not_o endure_v any_o injustice_n no_o more_o in_o ourselves_o than_o in_o other_o neither_o in_o small_a matter_n nor_o in_o great_a our_o work_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o this_o righteousness_n and_o also_o our_o word_n our_o counsel_n our_o business_n and_o even_o our_o good_a work_n know_v well_o that_o without_o this_o divine_a righteousness_n nothing_o can_v be_v good_a and_o even_o as_o god_n never_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o this_o righteousness_n so_o we_o do_v all_o thing_n righteous_o so_o much_o as_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n we_o be_v as_o much_o righteous_a and_o no_o more_o and_o he_o who_o partake_v of_o this_o divine_a righteousness_n discern_v and_o know_v very_o easy_o the_o righteousness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o other_o for_o if_o their_o righteousness_n be_v of_o god_n it_o will_v always_o be_v conform_a to_o that_o which_o we_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o god_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o will_v direct_o oppose_v it_o there_o be_v some_o who_o will_v believe_v that_o one_o have_v the_o art_n of_o divination_n when_o he_o can_v discover_v false_a thing_n which_o appear_v true_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o this_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o any_o divination_n but_o only_o from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n when_o it_o refide_v in_o a_o soul_n it_o perceive_v immediate_o that_o these_o apparent_a righteousness_n do_v resist_v and_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n for_o example_n a_o judge_n will_v give_v good_a justice_n to_o a_o party_n because_o he_o be_v recommend_v to_o he_o by_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n this_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o human_a justice_n because_o it_o have_v have_v respect_n to_o man_n for_o to_o be_v divine_a it_o ought_v to_o have_v respect_n only_o to_o good_a right_n which_o be_v not_o observe_v in_o the_o present_a time_n wherein_o the_o proverb_n say_v he_o who_o have_v good_a right_n have_v need_n of_o good_a help_n it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o piety_n and_o devotion_n if_o they_o go_v to_o church_n to_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o frequent_v of_o the_o sacrament_n out_o of_o natural_a custom_n or_o inclination_n or_o because_o it_o be_v good_a and_o laudable_a this_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n because_o it_o respect_v ourselves_o or_o men._n and_o if_o you_o partake_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n sir_n you_o will_v do_v good_a to_o all_o creature_n indifferent_o as_o he_o do_v without_o wish_v good_a to_o your_o friend_n and_o hate_v your_o enemy_n or_o not_o help_v they_o in_o their_o need_n but_o when_o our_o good_a deed_n be_v partial_a respect_v our_o kindred_n our_o ally_n our_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n then_o our_o goodness_n be_v nothing_o but_o human._n this_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v observe_v by_o he_o who_o partake_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o love_v nothing_o but_o that_o witch_fw-mi be_v good_a and_o conformable_a to_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n whereas_o human_a goodness_n respect_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v sensible_a to_o nature_n leave_v sometime_o righteousness_n and_o innocence_n without_o help_n to_o succour_v its_o friend_n yea_o even_o to_o excuse_v or_o cover_v their_o iniquity_n these_o be_v all_o goodness_n without_o fruit_n have_v receive_v in_o this_o world_n the_o reward_n of_o such_o good_a work_n for_o if_o we_o do_v good_a to_o our_o friend_n they_o will_v do_v the_o like_a to_o we_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v pay_v without_o have_v right_a to_o pretend_v any_o other_o recompense_n therefore_o in_o heaven_n jesus_n christ_n have_v advertise_v we_o of_o this_o 14._o say_v when_o you_o make_v feast_n do_v not_o call_v the_o rich_a lest_o they_o bid_v you_o also_o and_o thereby_o you_o receive_v no_o reward_n and_o if_o you_o partake_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n sir_n you_o will_v very_o easy_o discover_v lie_v because_o this_o strait_a truth_n do_v always_o oppose_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o there_o need_v but_o to_o walk_v straight_o to_o overturn_v that_o which_o be_v crooked_a the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v incompatible_a with_o that_o of_o error_n there_o need_v but_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n simple_o to_o reprove_v lie_v many_o person_n be_v trouble_v to_o understand_v the_o truth_n who_o if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o lie_n can_v not_o be_v trouble_v at_o it_o because_o it_o be_v always_o desirable_a and_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n truth_n be_v god_n aught_o to_o be_v love_v and_o receive_v by_o every_o one_o and_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v now_o out_o of_o credit_n it_o be_v so_o much_o a_o evidence_n that_o all_o have_v abandon_v god_n in_o abandon_v truth_n righteousness_n and_o goodness_n there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n but_o he_o 15._o who_o be_v the_o source_n of_o these_o three_o virtue_n of_o which_o man_n now_o have_v not_o retain_v any_o footstep_n and_o at_o present_a those_o be_v esteem_v saint_n who_o have_v but_o human_a righteousness_n natural_a goodness_n and_o political_a truth_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o last_o time_n and_o that_o the_o world_n be_v judge_v what_o more_o certain_a mark_n can_v we_o have_v outward_a sign_n be_v a_o very_a small_a matter_n in_o respect_n of_o see_v that_o all_o man_n have_v abandon_a their_o god_n draw_v near_o to_o god_n sir_n and_o 10._o you_o will_v discover_v it_o as_o well_o as_o i._o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o exercise_v the_o very_a same_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n of_o which_o she_o speak_v to_o i_o that_o all_o the_o world_n will_v perish_v and_o no_o body_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o all_o man_n be_v very_o far_o from_o it_o she_o say_v it_o be_v true_a sir_n all_o the_o wicked_a will_v perish_v among_o who_o notwithstanding_o there_o will_v be_v yet_o some_o save_v because_o they_o be_v so_o through_o ignorance_n these_o indeed_o will_v yet_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n with_o which_o they_o will_v discover_v the_o lie_v which_o have_v be_v teach_v they_o for_o many_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n think_v they_o do_v well_o and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o for_o those_o who_o resign_v themselves_o whole_o to_o god_n and_o unite_v their_o will_n to_o he_o they_o will_v assure_o force_v themselves_o to_o find_v this_o unity_n of_o their_o will_n with_o god_n and_o will_v have_v resign_v themselves_o to_o he_o far_o more_o easy_o than_o they_o have_v do_v to_o follow_v so_o many_o different_a exercise_n of_o devotion_n for_o one_o have_v take_v the_o order_n of_o s._n francis_n and_o go_v barefooted_a without_o wear_v linen_n
be_v move_v for_o this_o remain_v always_o just_o good_a and_o true_a whatever_o man_n do_v god_n remain_v always_o what_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o without_o be_v move_v and_o without_o hinder_v man_n to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o he_o when_o he_o will_v needs_o do_v it_o by_o his_o own_o free_a will._n god_n can_v lose_v nothing_o even_o though_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n will_v follow_v the_o devil_n they_o only_o wrong_v themselves_o god_n will_v never_o take_v away_o again_o the_o free_a will_n that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o for_o their_o evil_a deed_n but_o permit_v they_o still_o to_o use_v it_o as_o well_o to_o their_o damnation_n as_o to_o their_o salvation_n all_o the_o other_o creature_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n of_o necessity_n as_o a_o servant_n do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o master_n by_o force_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o other_o creature_n as_o well_o animate_v as_o inanimate_a to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n without_o their_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v it_o be_v bound_v limit_v and_o constrain_v not_o to_o pass_v over_o the_o bound_n and_o the_o limit_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v they_o but_o man_n alone_o who_o participate_v of_o the_o deity_n have_v the_o liberty_n to_o resist_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o he_o will_v not_o oppose_v for_o he_o can_v repent_v 29._o of_o the_o liberty_n that_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o man._n thus_o god_n permit_v man_n to_o abandon_v himself_o unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o to_o forsake_v that_o of_o truth_n for_o he_o will_v act_v against_o his_o goodness_n to_o take_v back_o again_o that_o great_a advantage_n which_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o man_n of_o his_o free_a will_n with_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o rule_v over_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o little_a god_n independent_a from_o every_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o god_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o permit_v man_n to_o follow_v the_o spirit_n of_o error_n when_o he_o will_v needs_o follow_v it_o he_o will_v render_v he_o a_o limit_a and_o force_a creature_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o serve_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o force_n as_o servants_z and_o slave_n which_o will_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o god_n who_o have_v choose_v our_o soul_n for_o his_o spouse_n 7._o in_o make_v they_o partake_v of_o his_o power_n to_o do_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v most_o agreeable_a unto_o they_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part._n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o conference_n which_o antonia_n bourignon_n have_v with_o the_o decease_a mr._n christian_n de_fw-fr cort_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v read_v understand_v and_o consider_v by_o all_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v write_a original_o in_o french_a s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n xi_o 19_o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o high_o mind_v but_o fear_n for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n the_o jew_n take_v heed_n lest_o he_o also_o spare_v not_o thou_o behold_v therefore_o the_o goodness_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n on_o they_o which_o fall_v severity_n but_o towards_o thou_o goodness_n if_o thou_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n wherein_o his_o goodness_n have_v place_v you_o otherwise_o thou_o also_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o they_o also_o if_o they_o bide_v not_o still_o in_o unbelief_n shall_v be_v graft_v in_o for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o graft_v they_o in_o again_o london_n print_v in_o the_o year_n mdcxcvi_o to_o the_o reader_n dear_a reader_n it_o be_v more_o than_o twelve_o year_n since_o i_o have_v the_o follow_a conference_n in_o this_o second_o part_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o those_o also_o which_o shall_v follow_v in_o the_o three_o part_n which_o you_o may_v afterward_o see_v when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n that_o they_o be_v publish_v and_o i_o have_v no_o inclination_n to_o make_v they_o public_a for_o all_o these_o question_n be_v propose_v to_o i_o by_o the_o decease_a mr._n christian_n de_fw-fr cort_n when_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o s._n john_n in_o the_o city_n of_o mechlin_n in_o brabant_n and_o superior_a of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o oratory_n in_o that_o city_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o understand_v the_o matter_n relate_v to_o his_o religion_n propose_v to_o i_o divers_a theological_a question_n touch_v the_o faith_n and_o manner_n of_o christian_n who_o aspire_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o experience_n that_o god_n give_v i_o this_o the_o decease_a the_o cort_n have_v exact_o note_v and_o set_v down_o in_o write_v he_o design_v to_o have_v print_v it_o in_o the_o year_n 1667._o but_o it_o be_v afterward_o delay_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o many_o of_o his_o friend_n who_o know_v the_o partiality_n and_o jealousy_n of_o many_o divine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v afraid_a that_o the_o say_v de_fw-fr cort_n and_o i_o may_v be_v put_v into_o the_o inquisition_n for_o have_v declare_v too_o open_o the_o fault_n and_o corruption_n which_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o roman_a church_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o will_v be_v insupportable_a to_o many_o zealot_n of_o that_o religion_n but_o the_o decease_a the_o cort_n be_v very_o earnest_a to_o make_v the_o plain_a truth_n know_v to_o the_o people_n resolve_v to_o go_v to_o holland_n and_o to_o print_v all_o these_o conference_n there_o judge_v it_o very_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v communicate_v to_o sincere_a person_n who_o he_o think_v be_v perish_v through_o ignorance_n say_v often_o i_o be_v deceive_v as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o through_o this_o blindness_n i_o have_v also_o deceive_v other_o by_o teach_v they_o shadow_n for_o substance_n and_o i_o will_v never_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o i_o have_v communicate_v to_o they_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o you_o have_v declare_v to_o i_o and_o so_o by_o his_o persuasion_n and_o many_o importunate_a request_n i_o resolve_v to_o go_v with_o he_o to_o holland_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o print_v all_o these_o conference_n that_o we_o have_v have_v together_o for_o a_o long_a time_n i_o be_v much_o averse_a to_o this_o because_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o print_v any_o of_o my_o write_n and_o also_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o these_o conference_n will_v great_o shock_v many_o who_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o i_o love_v tender_o and_o desire_v not_o to_o offend_v they_o esteem_v they_o my_o brethren_n and_o i_o have_v never_o yet_o converse_v with_o any_o nor_o have_v i_o be_v in_o any_o place_n or_o country_n without_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o sort_n of_o people_n i_o may_v meet_v with_o elsewhere_o for_o i_o imagine_v i_o shall_v find_v there_o people_n that_o be_v monstrous_a or_o of_o a_o different_a shape_n from_o those_o of_o my_o own_o country_n where_o they_o represent_v to_o child_n those_o who_o be_v not_o romanist_n a_o wolf_n cover_v with_o sheep_n skin_n that_o they_o may_v imprint_v on_o the_o tender_a heart_n of_o the_o child_n a_o mortal_a enmity_n against_o those_o who_o in_o all_o thing_n have_v not_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o be_v profess_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o make_v i_o afraid_a to_o go_v to_o holland_n to_o cause_v these_o conference_n to_o be_v print_v but_o after_o i_o have_v serious_o recommend_v it_o to_o god_n i_o resolve_v to_o go_v on_o that_o errand_n for_o god_n make_v i_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o religion_n that_o save_v the_o soul_n but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o beget_v true_a virtue_n and_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o love_v all_o and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o those_o of_o every_o religion_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n impartial_o and_o this_o inward_a voice_n plant_v in_o my_o soul_n a_o impartiality_n towards_o all_o sort_n of_o religion_n indifferent_o without_o care_v to_o inform_v myself_o of_o what_o religion_n person_n be_v or_o the_o place_n and_o country_n to_o which_o i_o be_v to_o go_v nor_o with_o who_o i_o be_v to_o speak_v this_o have_v be_v my_o practice_n ever_o since_o regard_v only_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o who_o i_o be_v to_o treat_v without_o consider_v what_o religion_n they_o profess_v or_o what_o party_n they_o be_v of_o as_o to_o outward_a worship_n since_o in_o effect_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o state_n profession_n and_o religion_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o person_n dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o truth_n that_o come_v from_o god_n yea_o some_o of_o those_o that_o be_v without_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o receive_v it_o than_o they_o who_o call_v themselves_o
soul_n who_o be_v not_o sanctify_v be_v not_o true_o catholic_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v save_v for_o their_o religion_n since_o no_o religion_n save_v unless_o the_o heart_n be_v true_o religious_a or_o true_o catholic_n in_o which_o also_o those_o who_o be_v call_v quaker_n do_v great_o deceive_v themselves_o who_o through_o a_o foolish_a imagination_n fancy_n that_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o this_o sect_n as_o if_o it_o have_v more_o force_n to_o sanctify_v man_n than_o all_o the_o other_o religion_n together_o even_o the_o most_o perfect_a none_o of_o which_o can_v save_v so_o much_o as_o one_o soul_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o save_v but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o not_o a_o religion_n every_o one_o ought_v to_o hold_v the_o religion_n that_o serve_v he_o as_o a_o mean_a to_o attain_v to_o this_o love_n without_o take_v his_o religion_n for_o the_o end_n of_o his_o salvation_n if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v great_o deceive_v at_o death_n think_v to_o plead_v their_o religion_n which_o they_o imagine_v to_o be_v the_o best_a as_o the_o quaker_n believe_v they_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o so_o take_v the_o name_n of_o quaker_n though_o they_o have_v he_o only_o by_o imagination_n and_o false_a persuasion_n and_o the_o devil_n make_v they_o believe_v they_o be_v better_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n because_o they_o have_v quit_v outward_o the_o gross_a sin_n of_o drunkenness_n theft_n lie_v and_o the_o like_a though_o in_o their_o manner_n they_o be_v as_o vicious_a as_o other_o presume_v that_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o they_o have_v not_o live_v in_o a_o esteem_n of_o themselves_o and_o a_o contempt_n of_o other_o call_v themselves_o spiritual_a while_o they_o remain_v carnal_a despise_v all_o the_o mean_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n to_o adhere_v to_o their_o own_o caprice_n and_o they_o imagine_v they_o be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n when_o they_o be_v move_v only_o by_o their_o own_o disorderly_a passion_n which_o do_v often_o precipitate_v they_o into_o fruitless_a suffering_n and_o persecution_n with_o the_o scandal_n of_o their_o neighbour_n so_o that_o no_o body_n have_v ground_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o be_v of_o the_o quaker_n opinion_n no_o more_o than_o the_o be_v of_o any_o other_o sect_n or_o religion_n since_o all_o these_o name_n do_v nothing_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n but_o to_o be_v save_v of_o necessity_n we_o must_v be_v renew_v in_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v 22._o obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n this_o show_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v resign_v entire_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v rule_v thereby_o than_o to_o profess_v any_o religion_n how_o good_a and_o holy_a soever_o we_o think_v it_o to_o be_v these_o material_a body_n do_v not_o save_v the_o soul_n but_o the_o love_n that_o it_o bear_v to_o its_o god_n will_v save_v it_o and_o nothing_o else_o in_o which_o man_n deceive_v themselves_o when_o they_o lie_v the_o stress_n of_o their_o salvation_n upon_o some_o mean_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o to_o be_v save_v how_o good_a soever_o these_o outward_a thing_n be_v they_o give_v nothing_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v whole_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a and_o can_v attain_v to_o salvation_n if_o it_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o its_o god_n who_o create_v it_o for_o this_o end_n though_o the_o blindness_n that_o sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o man_n spirit_n do_v not_o often_o persuade_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o other_o mean_n as_o by_o go_v oft_o to_o church_n frequent_v the_o sacrament_n hear_v many_o preach_n or_o spiritual_a book_n or_o in_o be_v able_a to_o discourse_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a out_o of_o his_o abundance_n in_o make_v long_a prayer_n and_o so_o many_o other_o action_n which_o they_o call_v pious_a as_o if_o god_fw-we to_o save_v we_o have_v need_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o great_a delusion_n for_o it_o be_v only_o our_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n that_o have_v need_n of_o these_o outward_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v write_v 23._o that_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o not_o in_o the_o temple_n nor_o on_o the_o mountain_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o in_o material_a temple_n nor_o in_o mountain_n of_o high_a speculation_n but_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v true_o possess_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n without_o which_o no_o body_n will_v be_v save_v not_o that_o i_o will_v reject_v or_o despise_v all_o these_o pious_a mean_n or_o good_a outward_a work_n as_o these_o reform_a do_v blind_o reject_v all_o sort_n of_o good_a work_n as_o evil_a since_o these_o good_a work_n may_v serve_v as_o effectual_a mean_n to_o attain_v to_o this_o love_n of_o god_n see_v the_o covetous_a man_n mortify_v his_o avarice_n by_o give_v his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o he_o who_o can_v pray_v to_o god_n in_o his_o house_n for_o the_o distraction_n of_o his_o affair_n do_v well_o to_o go_v to_o church_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o recollect_v or_o he_o who_o feel_v more_o compunction_n and_o piety_n in_o his_o soul_n in_o frequent_v the_o sacrament_n or_o have_v more_o inward_a and_o save_a light_n by_o go_v to_o sermon_n or_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o some_o other_o spiritual_a book_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n which_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n without_o despise_v the_o least_o mean_a that_o may_v help_v his_o weakness_n in_o raise_v he_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n since_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o seek_v the_o mean_n of_o his_o perfection_n i_o blame_v only_o the_o abuse_n that_o be_v make_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o take_v they_o for_o the_o end_n of_o salvation_n whereas_o they_o be_v only_o mean_v to_o assist_v humane_a weakness_n which_o forget_v easy_o eternal_a and_o invisible_a thing_n if_o she_o be_v not_o often_o put_v in_o remembrance_n of_o they_o by_o outward_a thing_n but_o i_o blame_v those_o who_o be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o be_v of_o some_o religion_n or_o for_o use_v the_o sacrament_n and_o do_v some_o good_a work_n since_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o sanctify_v we_o be_v of_o themselves_o dead_a work_n which_o can_v give_v life_n to_o our_o divine_a soul_n and_o the_o devil_n himself_o may_v do_v all_o these_o outward_a thing_n though_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v i_o believe_v indeed_o some_o captious_a spirit_n will_v take_v occasion_n to_o say_v that_o i_o be_o not_o true_o catholic_n in_o speak_v against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o i_o can_v preserve_v myself_o from_o the_o calumny_n of_o partial_a person_n who_o love_v their_o darkness_n rather_o than_o the_o light_n that_o i_o offer_v they_o from_o god_n who_o have_v give_v i_o his_o holy_a spirit_n promise_v by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o teach_v i_o all_o truth_n since_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o can_v not_o avoid_v the_o be_v calumniate_v imprison_v persecute_a and_o at_o last_o put_v to_o death_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o jewish_a priest_n who_o say_v they_o be_v in_o god_n stead_n and_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n as_o the_o priest_n of_o all_o religion_n say_v now_o while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o outrageous_o persecute_v the_o truth_n which_o i_o learn_v immediate_o from_o god_n without_o study_n without_o meditation_n discourse_n read_v or_o any_o other_o mean_n which_o will_v rather_o prove_v a_o hindrance_n to_o i_o than_o a_o illustration_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o endite_v to_o i_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o give_v i_o also_o his_o gift_n of_o strength_n to_o bear_v joyful_o those_o persecution_n and_o outrage_n which_o these_o more_o than_o pharisaical_a priest_n exercise_v against_o i_o for_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v to_o light_v by_o any_o but_o themselves_o though_o they_o have_v render_v themselves_o most_o unworthy_a of_o it_o because_o they_o will_v not_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o to_o the_o sanctification_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o if_o these_o be_v want_v they_o shall_v never_o understand_v the_o inward_a voice_n of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a virtue_n in_o they_o if_o at_o least_o they_o will_v suffer_v another_o to_o understand_v it_o but_o they_o can_v attain_v to_o this_o christian_a virtue_n of_o rejoice_v in_o the_o good_a of_o another_o they_o
conference_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o she_o have_v falsify_v her_o faith_n to_o her_o lawyul_a husband_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o she_o give_v a_o deal_n of_o light_n in_o divers_a thing_n for_o which_o i_o do_v infinite_o bless_v god_n but_o i_o can_v not_o deny_v it_o trouble_v i_o a_o little_a to_o hear_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v thus_o fall_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o true_a christianity_n she_o say_v sir_n it_o be_v more_o expedient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n that_o you_o know_v the_o misery_n into_o which_o the_o church_n have_v fall_v than_o if_o you_o know_v the_o high_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o the_o great_a good_a of_o all_o man_n together_o because_o a_o evil_n know_v be_v easy_a to_o be_v avoid_v but_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v unknown_a and_o hide_v from_o we_o it_o be_v always_o dangerous_a and_o may_v great_o hurt_v we_o without_o our_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o attention_n and_o to_o apply_v your_o understanding_n more_o to_o understand_v and_o comprehend_v the_o truth_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o evil_n than_o to_o discover_v the_o good_a for_o if_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o good_a of_o all_o man_n this_o will_v only_o give_v you_o some_o little_a contentment_n or_o sensual_a satisfaction_n which_o will_v add_v nothing_o to_o your_o soul_n but_o by_o know_v the_o evil_a as_o it_o be_v you_o may_v prudent_o beware_v of_o it_o that_o it_o do_v not_o touch_v or_o harm_v you_o for_o all_o these_o evil_n which_o i_o say_v be_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n even_o while_o it_o be_v yet_o holy_a be_v all_o cover_v with_o appearance_n of_o good_a and_o piety_n and_o reason_n because_o the_o devil_n can_v never_o have_v gain_v so_o many_o soul_n as_o have_v follow_v he_o but_o under_o this_o colour_n or_o mantle_n of_o good_a and_o he_o will_v yet_o gain_v many_o by_o their_o ignorance_n of_o these_o evil_n or_o by_o their_o unbelief_n of_o they_o for_o as_o long_o as_o they_o take_v evil_a for_o good_a they_o will_v still_o blind_o follow_v it_o and_o ignorance_n will_v not_o excuse_v the_o sin_n for_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n to_o comprehend_v and_o a_o spirit_n to_o discern_v 10._o we_o ought_v particular_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o what_o concern_v our_o salvation_n and_o when_o the_o truth_n be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o we_o will_v not_o open_v they_o to_o consider_v it_o we_o resist_v it_o and_o may_v look_v for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o say_v that_o 8._o unbeliever_n shall_v have_v their_o portion_n with_o sorcerer_n i_o say_v to_o she_o i_o will_v not_o be_v incredulous_a but_o believe_v the_o truth_n but_o that_o i_o feel_v a_o inward_a opposition_n when_o it_o thus_o overturn_v the_o church_n in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o belief_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o it_o in_o case_n it_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n she_o say_v sir_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o if_o i_o have_v a_o thousand_o life_n i_o will_v voluntary_o expose_v they_o for_o its_o defence_n and_o will_v think_v myself_o happy_a to_o spend_v the_o last_o drop_n of_o my_o blood_n for_o such_o a_o cause_n but_o when_o god_n make_v i_o see_v clear_o that_o she_o be_v not_o holy_a nor_o that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n establish_v but_o that_o she_o be_v the_o whore_n 1._o which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n i_o can_v resist_v so_o clear_a truth_n which_o do_v not_o only_o lie_v secret_a in_o my_o soul_n but_o god_n give_v i_o also_o term_n and_o word_n whereby_o to_o explain_v they_o to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v likewise_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o for_o your_o salvation_n for_o which_o i_o have_v often_o bless_v god_n who_o bestow_v on_o we_o so_o many_o particular_a favour_n hope_v he_o will_v do_v it_o also_o to_o other_o but_o i_o entreat_v you_o doubt_v not_o what_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o the_o misery_n into_o which_o man_n be_v fall_v for_o they_o be_v yet_o great_a than_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o but_o persuade_v yourself_o assure_o if_o they_o be_v not_o true_a i_o will_v not_o have_v engage_v myself_o in_o discourse_n so_o melancholy_a and_o disagreeable_a to_o your_o sentiment_n it_o will_v be_v more_o pleasant_a to_o i_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v holy_a and_o perfect_a and_o that_o those_o who_o obey_v and_o follow_v she_o be_v holy_a this_o will_v recreate_v both_o my_o heart_n and_o you_o and_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o who_o can_v hear_v it_o i_o shall_v be_v very_o lightheaded_a or_o void_a of_o understanding_n to_o please_v myself_o with_o thing_n which_o displease_v all_o the_o world_n and_o which_o oblige_v i_o still_o to_o hold_v my_o peace_n and_o to_o conceal_v myself_o because_o i_o know_v very_o well_o if_o they_o shall_v hear_v i_o declare_v those_o truth_n all_o the_o romanist_n will_v rise_v up_o against_o i_o and_o even_o the_o most_o pious_a 2._o will_v think_v they_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o kill_v i_o for_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o truth_n and_o be_v wed_v to_o their_o church_n as_o if_o she_o be_v holy_a know_v no_o better_o because_o the_o great_a darkness_n that_o be_v now_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n wherein_o the_o devil_n have_v bewitch_v all_o mind_n with_o error_n 11._o they_o may_v never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o every_o one_o withstand_v even_o think_v they_o do_v well_o in_o it_o i_o ask_v she_o if_o i_o may_v not_o suspend_v my_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o church_n and_o believe_v only_o what_o concern_v virtue_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n she_o say_v sir_n you_o can_v never_o follow_v good_a without_o depart_v from_o evil_n nor_o adhere_v perfect_o to_o god_n without_o abandon_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o he_o have_v you_o not_o remark_v in_o how_o many_o thing_n this_o roman_a church_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n how_o therefore_o can_v you_o adhere_v to_o she_o and_o follow_v virtue_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v real_o contrary_a jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o 24._o we_o can_v serve_v two_o master_n without_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o you_o must_v choose_v which_o you_o love_v best_o good_a can_v never_o profit_v you_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o evil_a because_o while_o you_o do_v not_o know_v and_o believe_v it_o you_o will_v insensible_o fall_v into_o it_o yea_o you_o will_v often_o take_v evil_a for_o good_a for_o the_o evil_a of_o this_o church_n be_v still_o cover_v with_o the_o sanctity_n of_o pious_a reason_n and_o argument_n and_o if_o antichrist_n do_v not_o cover_v his_o wickedness_n with_o virtue_n he_o can_v gain_v none_o but_o the_o wicked_a but_o with_o pious_a pretext_n he_o gain_v all_o the_o good_a who_o will_v even_o make_v a_o scruple_n not_o to_o follow_v he_o as_o you_o do_v sir_n by_o your_o demand_n for_o if_o you_o do_v believe_v and_o follow_v virtue_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n you_o will_v certain_o hate_v all_o that_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o i_o think_v i_o have_v already_o tell_v you_o enough_o to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o the_o rule_n the_o command_n and_o ordinance_n of_o this_o church_n be_v not_o conformable_a to_o those_o of_o god_n who_o when_o he_o create_v man_n give_v he_o full_a liberty_n to_o use_v his_o will_n whereas_o those_o constrain_v it_o in_o all_o point_n and_o will_v not_o only_o subject_v it_o by_o council_n or_o advice_n but_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a so_o that_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o establish_v their_o own_o authority_n and_o to_o bind_v the_o soul_n of_o christian_n by_o so_o many_o constraint_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o satisfy_v they_o without_o displease_v god_n though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o forbid_a priest_n to_o labour_n and_o make_v they_o swear_v never_o to_o explain_v the_o holy_a scripture_n otherwise_o than_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v do_v do_v you_o not_o see_v sir_n that_o all_o their_o law_n be_v nothing_o but_o political_a and_o make_v to_o maintain_v their_o state_n and_o authority_n if_o a_o prince_n or_o a_o king_n to_o who_o you_o be_v subject_a do_v become_v a_o tyrant_n will_v you_o make_v any_o scruple_n to_o abandon_v he_o when_o it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n to_o do_v it_o though_o he_o be_v the_o lawful_a son_n of_o your_o king_n and_o gracious_a father_n who_o have_v precede_v he_o a_o
himself_o and_o nothing_o can_v resemble_v he_o but_o this_o free_a power_n of_o his_o will._n though_o he_o have_v create_v man_n soul_n divine_a this_o have_v be_v but_o a_o limit_a spirit_n without_o this_o freewill_n which_o must_v certain_o concur_v to_o complete_a the_o delight_n which_o god_n will_v take_v with_o man_n for_o as_o a_o king_n can_v take_v no_o contentment_n in_o recreate_v himself_o with_o a_o slave_n as_o he_o will_v do_v with_o a_o queen_n who_o be_v near_o his_o quality_n so_o god_n will_v make_v man_n in_o his_o full_a liberty_n and_o capable_a of_o use_v his_o freewill_n full_o that_o in_o this_o liberty_n he_o may_v be_v some_o way_n like_o to_o he_o this_o be_v do_v 29._o he_o can_v repent_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o let_v man_n enjoy_v his_o gift_n however_o he_o abuse_v they_o his_o righteousness_n and_o constancy_n will_v not_o let_v he_o withdraw_v or_o take_v from_o he_o what_o he_o have_v once_o give_v he_o but_o he_o leave_v it_o he_o and_o will_v leave_v it_o to_o all_o eternity_n whether_o man_n save_v or_o damn_v himself_o freewill_n shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o he_o for_o god_n be_v not_o changeable_a in_o his_o gift_n no_o more_o than_o in_o all_o his_o work_n this_o be_v so_o 4._o he_o can_v hinder_v the_o romanist_n from_o kill_v any_o body_n among_o they_o who_o will_v be_v the_o true_a church_n without_o bound_v or_o limit_v the_o freewill_n that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v this_o but_o his_o goodness_n prevent_v their_o malice_n will_v move_v his_o church_n 39_o to_o withdraw_v out_o of_o their_o power_n or_o to_o hide_v herself_o as_o jesus_n christ_n hide_v himself_o to_o avoid_v the_o jew_n tyranny_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o exercise_v his_o goodness_n towards_o his_o church_n and_o leave_v those_o man_n of_o ill_a will_n in_o the_o liberty_n that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o who_o do_v only_o the_o mischief_n that_o be_v in_o their_o power_n and_o can_v reach_v the_o do_v those_o which_o the_o good_a by_o their_o light_n and_o foresight_n can_v avoid_v it_o be_v thus_o sir_n that_o i_o say_v god_n can_v not_o preserve_v his_o church_n among_o these_o romanist_n because_o he_o will_v never_o use_v his_o power_n against_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o right_n that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o to_o use_v their_o freewill_n sir_n we_o ought_v always_o to_o take_v thing_n in_o their_o source_n or_o else_o we_o will_v utter_v calumny_n against_o god_n either_o in_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o powerful_a to_o hinder_v evil_a nor_o almighty_a to_o preserve_v his_o own_o or_o not_o just_a in_o not_o let_v cause_n work_v according_a to_o the_o order_n in_o which_o he_o have_v establish_v they_o which_o will_v be_v so_o many_o blasphemy_n because_o god_n can_v never_o do_v any_o evil_n for_o he_o be_v the_o source_n of_o all_o good_a he_o can_v permit_v injustice_n for_o he_o be_v perfect_a righteousness_n and_o likewise_o he_o can_v against_o promise_n take_v from_o he_o the_o freewill_n that_o he_o have_v once_o give_v he_o but_o he_o do_v all_o his_o work_n in_o such_o perfection_n that_o 15._o goodness_n righteousness_n faith_n and_o truth_n concur_v in_o all_o in_o a_o excellent_a harmony_n which_o ravish_v the_o understanding_n of_o he_o who_o consider_v they_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o the_o impression_n of_o dependence_n on_o this_o roman_a church_n be_v as_o it_o be_v naturalize_v in_o my_o soul_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v very_o ill_a in_o i_o to_o leave_v she_o altogether_o though_o i_o absolute_o desire_v to_o resign_v myself_o entire_o unto_o god_n she_o say_v sir_n be_v not_o any_o way_n trouble_v continue_v confident_o under_o the_o roman_a church_n provide_v you_o do_v not_o follow_v in_o she_o but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o abundance_n can_v hurt_v after_o you_o shall_v be_v entire_o resign_v unto_o god_n he_o will_v uphold_v you_o and_o will_v govern_v you_o through_o all_o the_o more_o you_o shall_v be_v unite_v to_o he_o the_o more_o you_o will_v partake_v of_o his_o virtue_n and_o his_o light_n shall_v be_v give_v you_o more_o clear_o to_o discover_v the_o truth_n of_o every_o thing_n you_o be_v now_o yet_o a_o courtier_n of_o this_o roman_a church_n therefore_o you_o love_v she_o and_o will_v feign_v excuse_v her_o fault_n that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o forsake_v she_o which_o likewise_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v by_o the_o inducement_n of_o any_o but_o if_o you_o approach_v to_o god_n you_o will_v partake_v of_o this_o light_n as_o the_o ray_n partake_v of_o the_o sun_n according_a as_o it_o be_v near_o it_o when_o you_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n you_o will_v see_v with_o a_o upright_a eye_n the_o injustice_n of_o this_o roman_a church_n and_o when_o you_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n you_o will_v discover_v their_o lie_n and_o have_v partake_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n you_o will_v discover_v that_o malice_n which_o now_o you_o can_v scarce_o believe_v for_o all_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n do_v assure_o discover_v the_o imperfection_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o he_o labour_v therefore_o sir_n to_o find_v this_o union_n with_o god_n and_o be_v not_o trouble_v under_o who_o dependence_n you_o be_v rome_n can_v hurt_v you_o when_o you_o hearken_v to_o none_o but_o god_n we_o need_v not_o be_v at_o the_o trouble_n to_o learn_v where_o the_o true_a church_n be_v for_o she_o will_v be_v in_o we_o as_o long_o as_o we_o possess_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o only_o make_v up_o the_o holy_a church_n it_o remain_v only_o that_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n you_o beware_v of_o the_o seduction_n which_o be_v creep_v in_o there_o this_o be_v what_o jesus_n christ_n have_v so_o often_o warn_v we_o of_o in_o his_o gospel_n sa_v 24._o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n who_o will_v come_v deceitful_o and_o shall_v seduce_v many_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n shall_v arise_v who_o shall_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a deceive_v the_o very_a elect._n he_o neither_o speak_v of_o turk_n nor_o of_o heathen_n but_o of_o false_a christ_n the_o seven_o conference_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o ecclesiastical_a function_n i_o ask_v she_o how_o i_o shall_v behave_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o mass_n and_o other_o function_n of_o my_o charge_n she_o say_v sir_n do_v all_o this_o in_o the_o spirit_n that_o god_n require_v you_o to_o do_v it_o in_o because_o there_o be_v great_a abuse_n in_o this_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o what_o they_o make_v we_o believe_v of_o they_o many_o superstition_n have_v creep_v into_o they_o against_o god_n honour_n and_o our_o salvation_n therefore_o you_o must_v always_o join_v your_o intention_n with_o what_o 5._o god_n may_v have_v in_o these_o thing_n or_o otherwise_o you_o will_v commit_v many_o fault_n and_o will_v likewise_o deceive_v other_o for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v the_o mass_n represent_v the_o communion_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v with_o his_o apostle_n who_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o every_o day_n bless_v the_o bread_n and_o break_v it_o to_o distribute_v they_o which_o the_o apostle_n 46._o continue_v to_o do_v with_o their_o disciple_n and_o afterward_o all_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o assemble_v every_o day_n to_o eat_v together_o and_o blessing_n god_n impart_v to_o every_o one_o as_o he_o have_v need_n which_o maintain_v and_o nourish_v among_o they_o the_o true_a charity_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v leave_v they_o by_o testament_n 55._o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o because_o without_o this_o charity_n no_o body_n can_v be_v save_v as_o st._n paul_n assure_v we_o 4._o though_o one_o can_v even_o remove_v mountain_n though_o he_o give_v all_o his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a yea_o his_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v etc._n etc._n all_o this_o will_v be_v nothing_o without_o charity_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v recommend_v to_o all_o his_o disciple_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n this_o be_v now_o out_o of_o use_n and_o instead_o of_o nourish_v and_o maintain_v it_o by_o these_o daily_a 2._o meeting_n of_o christian_n those_o who_o do_v assemble_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v blessing_n god_n for_o what_o he_o bestow_v on_o they_o they_o have_v change_v it_o into_o the_o mass_n which_o we_o observe_v to_o this_o day_n with_o little_a profit_n and_o salvation_n except_o that_o the_o intention_n of_o some_o may_v be_v to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o desire_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v when_o he_o appoint_v it_o and_o leave_v it_o in_o his_o testament_n it_o be_v to_o this_o i_o exhort_v you_o sir_n that_o you_o
total_a ruin_n of_o this_o roman_a church_n the_o â—â—…9_n fall_n of_o which_o will_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v not_o in_o covenant_n with_o the_o devil_n which_o covenant_v person_n will_v continue_v in_o their_o darkness_n notwithstanding_o of_o the_o light_n that_o be_v give_v but_o other_o though_o wicked_a will_v be_v oblige_v to_o confess_v their_o delusion_n curse_v those_o who_o have_v thus_o deceive_v they_o under_o the_o masque_n and_o colour_n of_o good_n how_o many_o priest_n monk_n and_o religious_a have_v say_v and_o yet_o say_v come_v to_o we_o who_o be_v christ_n we_o will_v pardon_v you_o your_o sin_n give_v we_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o jesus_n christ_n forbid_v we_o 26._o to_o go_v here_o and_o there_o while_o they_o say_v to_o we_o that_o christ_n be_v there_o i_o ask_v she_o how_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n can_v permit_v so_o great_a a_o number_n to_o perish_v through_o ignorance_n she_o say_v it_o be_v a_o culpable_a ignorance_n because_o we_o have_v always_o have_v the_o mean_n to_o search_v the_o truth_n if_o we_o have_v have_v a_o desire_n to_o find_v it_o for_o the_o gospel_n be_v recoverable_a especial_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n where_o it_o remain_v as_o the_o testament_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v leave_v his_o spouse_n what_o unrighteousness_n be_v there_o in_o god_n in_o suffer_v these_o person_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o their_o error_n since_o they_o love_v they_o 12._o more_o than_o the_o truth_n and_o because_o these_o error_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o their_o sensuality_n they_o have_v voluntary_o follow_v they_o build_v on_o 19_o the_o flattery_n of_o those_o who_o promise_v they_o salvation_n by_o these_o error_n it_o will_v be_v rather_o a_o unrighteousness_n in_o god_n if_o he_o have_v constrain_v they_o to_o follow_v his_o truth_n after_o have_v give_v they_o their_o freewill_n he_o can_v not_o take_v it_o back_o again_o without_o injustice_n no_o more_o than_o we_o can_v any_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v give_v to_o another_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o without_o commit_v a_o robbery_n because_o the_o thing_n give_v away_o do_v not_o any_o long_o appertain_v to_o we_o thus_o god_n by_o a_o exact_a righteousness_n may_v let_v the_o ignorant_n err_v because_o their_o ignorance_n be_v affect_v for_o if_o their_o ignorance_n be_v out_o of_o simplicity_n god_n be_v so_o good_a that_o he_o will_v rather_o send_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o enlighten_v they_o that_o 8._o they_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o 4._o when_o the_o free_a person_n give_v ear_n to_o flattery_n and_o to_o those_o who_o study_v to_o speak_v record_v as_o they_o desire_v to_o hear_v he_o ought_v not_o in_o justice_n to_o hinder_v they_o for_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o if_o i_o be_v to_o day_n among_o these_o err_a ignorant_n and_o if_o i_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n i_o will_v not_o be_v hear_v and_o far_o less_o follow_v because_o they_o who_o teach_v they_o these_o error_n speak_v more_o to_o their_o like_n and_o accommodate_v themselves_o more_o to_o their_o sensuality_n than_o the_o truth_n do_v which_o often_o reprove_v they_o and_o never_o flatter_v they_o thus_o they_o with_o just_a reason_n be_v abandon_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n since_o according_a to_o the_o say_v of_o the_o gospel_n they_o 19_o have_v love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n therefore_o they_o shall_v perish_v in_o the_o darkness_n which_o they_o love_v if_o you_o know_v sir_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a that_o you_o can_v once_o doubt_v of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v so_o just_a that_o neither_o man_n nor_o the_o devil_n can_v find_v any_o thing_n in_o truth_n to_o blame_v in_o it_o but_o when_o we_o look_v on_o thing_n on_o the_o outside_o and_o according_a to_o our_o ignorance_n it_o seem_v to_o we_o that_o god_n do_v unjust_a thing_n when_o they_o be_v most_o perfect_a the_o eight_o conference_n what_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o how_o much_o they_o prevail_v i_o entreat_v she_o to_o tell_v i_o in_o what_o sense_n she_o understand_v that_o all_o christian_n do_v now_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v they_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o other_o as_o she_o have_v sometime_o declare_v to_o i_o she_o say_v sir_n it_o be_v most_o true_a the_o most_o pious_a nowadays_o be_v lose_v by_o these_o sin_n for_o no_o body_n be_v aware_a of_o they_o and_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v the_o sin_n which_o be_v abominable_a before_o man_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o thâ—_n other_o 31._o but_o they_o be_v only_o spiritual_a sin_n which_o a_o man_n may_v commit_v without_o have_v do_v a_o ill_a action_n therefore_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v they_o and_o far_o less_o will_v they_o repent_v of_o they_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o will_v not_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n for_o no_o sin_n be_v forgive_v here_o without_o 38._o true_a repentance_n and_o absolute_a desire_n of_o amendment_n which_o two_o condition_n be_v nottobe_n meet_v with_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o those_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o repentance_n and_o to_o amendment_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o other_o for_o no_o body_n will_v then_o receive_v forgiveness_n but_o they_o who_o shall_v receive_v the_o truth_n which_o those_o who_o commit_v one_o of_o these_o sin_n do_v resist_v by_o impugn_v the_o know_a truth_n so_o that_o the_o say_v sin_n will_v neither_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o that_o to_o come_v i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o a_o imaginary_a paradise_n because_o no_o sin_n enter_v there_o and_o consequent_o they_o can_v be_v forgive_v if_o there_o be_v none_o but_o in_o the_o other_o world_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o will_v yet_o find_v many_o sin_n to_o be_v forgive_v 10._o at_o his_o come_n nevertheless_o those_o commit_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v there_o no_o more_o than_o here_o in_o this_o world_n because_o they_o be_v oppose_v to_o all_o the_o mean_n which_o can_v procure_v this_o pardon_n it_o be_v of_o these_o that_o jesus_n christ_n say_v 32._o that_o he_o who_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o but_o he_o who_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v he_o because_o this_o come_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o earth_n be_v the_o last_o mercy_n that_o god_n will_v grant_v the_o world_n and_o he_o who_o shall_v resist_v this_o can_v never_o any_o more_o repair_v his_o fault_n he_o must_v needs_o die_v in_o it_o i_o entreat_v she_o will_v show_v to_o i_o in_o particular_a the_o mean_v of_o these_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n she_o say_v sir_n i_o do_v not_o know_v they_o all_o in_o order_n but_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o those_o which_o i_o remember_v beginning_n with_o that_o of_o the_o presumption_n of_o be_v save_v without_o good_a work_n this_o concern_v all_o those_o who_o profess_v to_o live_v will_v 8._o for_o among_o they_o there_o be_v very_o few_o who_o do_v good_a work_n because_o they_o esteem_v their_o work_n good_a when_o they_o appear_v such_o to_o their_o own_o judgement_n or_o that_o of_o some_o other_o though_o very_o often_o they_o be_v not_o such_o before_o god_n because_o all_o that_o be_v good_a before_o he_o must_v partake_v of_o his_o goodness_n which_o be_v always_o righteous_a and_o true_a now_o our_o good_a work_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o of_o these_o condition_n for_o they_o be_v do_v either_o out_o of_o humane_a respect_n or_o out_o of_o natural_a inclination_n or_o they_o be_v not_o true_o good_a in_o themselves_o and_o when_o we_o do_v any_o good_a work_n out_o of_o humane_a respect_n they_o be_v not_o good_a before_o god_n and_o can_v never_o make_v we_o obtain_v salvation_n because_o we_o have_v receive_v our_o reward_n in_o this_o world_n have_v obtain_v the_o end_n for_o which_o we_o have_v do_v they_o to_o wit_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o man_n and_o we_o have_v no_o right_a to_o pretend_v to_o any_o other_o recompense_n and_o if_o we_o have_v do_v our_o good_a work_n out_o of_o natural_a inclination_n or_o for_o our_o own_o satisfaction_n these_o work_v likewise_o can_v give_v we_o no_o pretention_n to_o salvation_n because_o they_o be_v reward_v by_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v in_o they_o three_o
the_o law_n of_o love_n one_o god_n only_a because_o we_o can_v love_v he_o only_o when_o we_o love_v ourselves_o and_o whereas_o man_n do_v not_o understand_v well_o the_o content_n of_o this_o law_n jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v to_o explain_v it_o to_o we_o so_o particular_o by_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o his_o gospel_n that_o no_o body_n can_v be_v ignorant_a any_o long_o how_o he_o ought_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o work_v out_o his_o salvation_n because_o this_o gospel_n law_n do_v precise_o mark_v out_o to_o we_o all_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o to_o avoid_v so_o that_o we_o must_v not_o look_v any_o long_o from_o any_o neither_o from_o god_n nor_o man_n for_o other_o instruction_n in_o order_n to_o our_o salvation_n because_o jesus_n christ_n have_v omit_v nothing_o nor_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v superfluous_a but_o show_v we_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n now_o consider_v sir_n if_o you_o know_v any_o live_n this_o day_n in_o the_o world_n who_o have_v entire_o resign_v their_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n and_o who_o love_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o he_o if_o you_o do_v not_o know_v any_o be_v firm_o persuade_v that_o none_o within_o your_o knowledge_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o fear_v lest_o you_o be_v deceive_v by_o this_o general_a persuasion_n as_o many_o be_v who_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v resign_v to_o god_n and_o love_v none_o but_o he_o remark_n particular_o if_o they_o observe_v the_o gospel_n law_n for_o we_o can_v observe_v the_o one_o without_o practise_v the_o other_o for_o he_o who_o have_v entire_o resign_v his_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n 20._o live_v no_o long_o to_o himself_o but_o god_n live_v in_o he_o and_o work_v there_o all_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v teach_v see_v the_o same_o spirit_n live_v in_o one_o resign_v to_o god_n which_o live_v in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o can_v never_o be_v any_o difference_n here_o be_v in_o both_o the_o same_o unchangeable_a god_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o this_o be_v suppose_v i_o have_v good_a ground_n to_o fear_n that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n and_o i_o likewise_o but_o that_o i_o will_v get_v out_o of_o this_o darkness_n and_o receive_v the_o light_n that_o god_n shall_v give_v i_o that_o i_o may_v follow_v he_o she_o say_v sir_n you_o will_v be_v happy_a in_o do_v it_o for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v you_o may_v perish_v with_o other_o because_o all_o the_o world_n go_v on_o blind_o to_o perdition_n but_o the_o light_n 10._o be_v now_o arisen_a in_o darkness_n do_v not_o reject_v it_o 19_o to_o love_v your_o darkness_n rather_o than_o the_o light_n but_o rather_o 36._o walk_v according_a to_o it_o while_o the_o day_n do_v last_o that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o short_a life_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o day_n in_o comparison_n with_o eternity_n the_o night_n of_o this_o day_n be_v our_o death_n after_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o to_o do_v in_o whatsoever_o 3._o state_n we_o die_v we_o shall_v abide_v in_o it_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o let_v the_o occasion_n slip_v that_o be_v now_o offer_v we_o let_v not_o your_o self_n be_v gain_v by_o flattery_n nor_o by_o false_a persuasion_n seek_v always_o the_o truth_n for_o they_o who_o flatter_v we_o 15._o ruin_v we_o look_v on_o all_o those_o as_o flatterer_n who_o speak_v to_o you_o according_a to_o their_o sensual_a inclination_n and_o hold_v those_o for_o deceiver_n who_o persuade_v you_o that_o you_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a and_o that_o you_o will_v be_v save_v after_o the_o way_n that_o you_o live_v at_o present_a for_o there_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n but_o those_o who_o follow_v and_o imitate_v the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o but_o in_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n you_o must_v take_v up_o with_o these_o two_o thing_n sir_n if_o you_o will_v attain_v to_o salvation_n the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v now_o come_v into_o the_o world_n bring_v no_o new_a law_n nor_o new_a explication_n of_o it_o because_o jesus_n christ_n have_v sufficient_o explain_v it_o he_o come_v only_o to_o make_v the_o law_n appear_v 8._o and_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v opposite_a to_o it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v embrace_v the_o one_o and_o reject_v the_o other_o you_o have_v wonder_v sometime_o that_o i_o tell_v you_o so_o many_o evil_a thing_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o spiritual_a person_n believe_v i_o this_o be_v not_o but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o you_o may_v avoid_v the_o evil_a in_o order_n to_o the_o do_v well_o since_o you_o can_v love_v the_o one_o without_o hate_v the_o other_o truth_n must_v always_o discern_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o or_o otherwise_o you_o will_v be_v easy_o deceive_v as_o all_o the_o world_n at_o present_a be_v who_o take_v vice_n for_o virtue_n and_o apparent_a for_o true_a good_a therefore_o receive_v the_o true_a light_n that_o you_o may_v judge_v upright_o and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o appearance_n of_o thing_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v so_o cover_v with_o virtue_n and_o clothe_v with_o hypocrisy_n that_o he_o deceive_v even_o those_o of_o the_o best_a disposition_n there_o be_v frequent_o so_o many_o false_a good_n in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o do_v not_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o true_a and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o come_v to_o discover_v they_o he_o put_v some_o scruple_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o good_a man_n that_o they_o may_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o make_v his_o adherent_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o detraction_n to_o discover_v the_o fault_n of_o priest_n and_o of_o those_o who_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o virtue_n that_o their_o sin_n remain_v secret_a they_o may_v deceive_v the_o more_o and_o may_v commit_v they_o more_o honourable_o and_o they_o say_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v take_v his_o own_o garment_n to_o cover_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o you_o may_v see_v that_o this_o doctrine_n come_v from_o the_o devil_n you_o need_v but_o mark_v what_o jesus_n christ_n do_v in_o such_o encounter_n whether_o he_o cover_v with_o his_o garment_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o pope_n bishop_n and_o priest_n who_o be_v in_o his_o time_n we_o will_v find_v 8._o that_o he_o declare_v they_o open_o before_o all_o the_o world_n call_v they_o hypocrite_n generation_n of_o viper_n wicked_a sepulcher_n and_o so_o many_o other_o name_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v declare_v to_o people_n their_o wickedness_n that_o they_o may_v beware_v of_o they_o for_o he_o say_v 6._o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o 15._o of_o those_o who_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n and_o inward_o be_v raven_a wolf_n all_o this_o with_o many_o other_o evil_n jesus_n christ_n speak_v of_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o time_n and_o now_o they_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v honour_v they_o and_o speak_v well_o of_o they_o though_o they_o live_v ill_a do_v not_o this_o doctrine_n oppose_v that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v antichristian_a nevertheless_o you_o sir_n with_o so_o many_o other_o think_v you_o commit_v a_o sin_n to_o hear_v the_o truth_n of_o evil._n it_o be_v by_o this_o false_a piety_n that_o the_o devil_n take_v his_o advantage_n for_o their_o evil_n be_v conceal_v they_o commit_v they_o more_o than_o if_o they_o be_v discover_v because_o shame_n and_o humane_a respect_n will_v withhold_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o also_o the_o good_a and_o pious_a will_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o deceive_v as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o good_a opinion_n of_o evil_a which_o often_o draw_v in_o the_o good_a by_o ignorance_n who_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o who_o have_v the_o reputation_n of_o be_v good_a will_v not_o do_v evil._n how_o many_o thousand_o have_v be_v deceive_v after_o this_o manner_n take_v heed_n that_o you_o never_o be_v one_o of_o these_o but_o stay_v yourself_o on_o the_o live_a rock_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n he_o can_v deceive_v nor_o fail_v take_v up_o with_o his_o instruction_n sir_n and_o follow_v they_o you_o will_v be_v sure_a of_o your_o salvation_n which_o otherwise_o i_o can_v promise_v you_o whatever_o man_n say_v they_o be_v not_o our_o saviour_n for_o it_o be_v write_v 5._o woe_n to_o the_o man_n that_o put_v his_o confidence_n in_o man._n he_o be_v true_o miserable_a who_o ground_n his_o salvation_n on_o the_o word_n and_o sentiment_n of_o man_n who_o can_v give_v we_o nothing_o but_o vain_a hope_n found_v on_o
as_o we_o do_v apprehend_v these_o thing_n we_o will_v think_v we_o do_v well_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o science_n we_o have_v learn_v from_o man_n and_o will_v not_o empty_v ourselves_o of_o they_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n especial_o when_o by_o it_o we_o shall_v discover_v thing_n quite_o contrary_a to_o our_o sentiment_n or_o those_o which_o our_o master_n teach_v we_o you_o be_v not_o more_o than_o any_o other_o sir_n deliver_v from_o your_o own_o wisdom_n which_o hinder_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o even_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o good_a for_o you_o will_v make_v scruple_n to_o believe_v the_o holy_a spirit_n when_o it_o shall_v tell_v you_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o i_o perceive_v when_o i_o speak_v of_o such_o thing_n to_o you_o because_o you_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o it_o and_o foster_v with_o a_o belief_n that_o these_o council_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n though_o this_o can_v be_v true_a it_o be_v your_o resolution_n not_o to_o depart_v from_o she_o this_o will_v hinder_v you_o from_o submit_v to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o will_v have_v no_o opposition_n nor_o resistance_n but_o a_o simple_a submission_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o can_v not_o disow_v i_o have_v difficulty_n to_o believe_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o council_n nevertheless_o i_o will_v follow_v the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n she_o say_v sir_n you_o can_v follow_v the_o one_o without_o quit_v the_o other_o because_o indeed_o they_o be_v as_o far_o from_o one_o another_o as_o truth_n be_v from_o lie_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n teach_v only_o the_o truth_n which_o make_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n whereas_o these_o council_n teach_v only_o that_o which_o make_v for_o their_o own_o glory_n and_o authority_n take_v off_o a_o little_a sir_n this_o veil_n of_o preoccupation_n of_o believe_v blind_o that_o rome_n be_v the_o holy_a church_n and_o submit_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v show_v you_o what_o truth_n be_v in_o this_o you_o will_v feel_v evident_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o your_o soul_n that_o god_n can_v change_v as_o these_o person_n have_v change_v the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o must_v not_o be_v so_o void_a of_o judgement_n as_o blind_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n upon_o false_a supposition_n but_o we_o must_v full_o open_v our_o eye_n and_o consider_v if_o what_o we_o have_v learn_v hitherto_o be_v more_o clear_a and_o solid_a than_o what_o be_v now_o discover_v you_o will_v thereby_o perceive_v which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v far_a from_o the_o true_a light_n but_o as_o long_o as_o you_o be_v partial_a and_o can_v hardly_o believe_v this_o or_o that_o your_o soul_n be_v not_o free_a to_o receive_v this_o truth_n if_o you_o believe_v thing_n because_o council_n or_o other_o have_v tell_v you_o they_o you_o be_v not_o establish_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o only_o in_o the_o opinion_n you_o have_v of_o those_o who_o tell_v you_o they_o and_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v 11._o that_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n wherefore_o then_o will_v you_o believe_v thing_n because_o man_n say_v they_o i_o will_v never_o have_v you_o to_o believe_v my_o word_n because_o i_o say_v they_o but_o i_o will_v indeed_o have_v you_o to_o believe_v they_o because_o they_o be_v true_a we_o ought_v always_o to_o follow_v and_o love_v the_o truth_n wherever_o it_o be_v but_o never_o to_o believe_v and_o follow_v a_o lie_n even_o though_o it_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o holy_a person_n for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v commit_v great_a and_o irreparable_a fault_n as_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n especial_o in_o this_o dangerous_a time_n wherein_o the_o devil_n be_v place_v 4_o in_o god_n throne_n and_o teach_v we_o lie_n instead_o of_o the_o truth_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n to_o comprehend_v be_v not_o for_o temporal_a and_o transient_a thing_n but_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v and_o discern_v the_o thing_n that_o concern_v our_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n in_o this_o we_o ought_v to_o employ_v all_o the_o force_n of_o our_o spirit_n 11._o to_o discover_v if_o what_o they_o tell_v and_o teach_v we_o now_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v true_a or_o not_o without_o adventure_v upon_o a_o blind_a belief_n as_o all_o christian_n do_v at_o present_a i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o will_v not_o lean_v to_o a_o blind_a belief_n but_o to_o the_o straight_a truth_n she_o say_v sir_n if_o it_o be_v so_o you_o will_v have_v no_o trouble_n to_o believe_v what_o i_o tell_v you_o though_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o council_n for_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o myself_o and_o i_o tell_v only_o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dictate_v to_o i_o take_v good_a heed_n to_o my_o word_n they_o proceed_v always_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o must_v teach_v all_o thing_n he_o can_v deceive_v you_o as_o will_v your_o learning_n and_o studies_n that_o you_o may_v have_v acquire_v by_o humane_a mean_n be_v jealous_a of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v so_o long_a since_o the_o devil_n do_v insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o corrupt_v it_o that_o almost_o it_o can_v be_v tell_v from_o what_o time_n it_o be_v corrupt_v insomuch_o that_o even_o while_o jesus_n christ_n be_v yet_o upon_o earth_n the_o dvil_n 10._o list_v himself_o as_o a_o soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o design_n to_o thwart_v his_o doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o apostle_n he_o become_v a_o captain_n because_o he_o have_v already_o gain_v many_o under_o his_o power_n 19_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o disciple_n he_o have_v yet_o more_o and_o may_v then_o by_o just_a title_n have_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o colonel_n because_o he_o rule_v many_o and_o after_o the_o apostle_n death_n he_o become_v a_o governor_n by_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o power_n but_o since_o they_o will_v needs_o form_v this_o body_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o devil_n be_v become_v general_n of_o it_o by_o which_o government_n he_o have_v now_o conquer_v all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v universal_a emperor_n especial_o over_o the_o christian_n who_o he_o hold_v under_o his_o particular_a empire_n he_o be_v therefore_o just_o call_v antichrist_n because_o he_o have_v gainsay_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o by_o he_o have_v be_v abolish_v and_o annihilate_v because_o under_o this_o pretext_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v infatuate_v man_n mind_n to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n be_v christ_n himself_o and_o that_o what_o 9_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n be_v the_o holy_a church_n and_o thus_o by_o these_o false_a persuasion_n he_o have_v deceive_v all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o most_o religion_n believe_v they_o follow_v god_n when_o they_o follow_v the_o devil_n because_o he_o be_v so_o mask_v with_o the_o veil_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n he_o can_v have_v prevail_v with_o well-meaning_a person_n by_o teach_v they_o evil_a but_o under_o this_o colour_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n all_o the_o world_n do_v blind_o follow_v he_o with_o such_o fidelity_n that_o it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o divert_v they_o from_o he_o every_o one_o will_v think_v he_o do_v ill_a to_o quit_v this_o church_n which_o be_v so_o only_o in_o appearance_n to_o follow_v the_o true_a one_o i_o only_a regret_n you_o and_o such_o as_o you_o sir_n who_o sincere_o intend_v to_o follow_v the_o real_a truth_n and_o nevertheless_o fear_v to_o resist_v lie_n out_o of_o a_o frivolous_a imagination_n that_o the_o church_n will_v still_o continue_v in_o the_o material_a place_n where_o jesus_n christ_n establish_v it_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o when_o i_o shall_v discover_v this_o spirit_n of_o error_n i_o will_v never_o follow_v it_o that_o i_o will_v glad_o abandon_v it_o and_o follow_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n she_o say_v sir_n if_o you_o will_v follow_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n quit_v then_o all_o these_o foolish_a persuasion_n that_o christian_n have_v now_o which_o be_v only_o invent_v by_o antichrist_n that_o he_o may_v gain_v all_o the_o world_n to_o himself_o by_o apparent_a holiness_n they_o will_v persuade_v you_o that_o rome_n be_v the_o holy_a church_n that_o you_o must_v obey_v she_o in_o all_o her_o ordinance_n if_o you_o do_v this_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o idolater_n ascribe_v to_o man_n what_o belong_v to_o god_n only_o as_o honour_n power_n and_o infallibility_n every_o one_o believe_v that_o this_o belong_v to_o she_o though_o it_o belong_v to_o none_o but_o god_n alone_o to_o be_v
infallible_a and_o to_o use_v his_o almighty_a power_n as_o also_o to_o receive_v honour_n appertain_v to_o god_n only_o and_o he_o who_o seek_v and_o desire_v it_o be_v a_o robber_n and_o receive_v what_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o moreover_o if_o you_o refer_v yourself_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n she_o will_v oblige_v you_o to_o thing_n against_o god_n and_o your_o conscience_n and_o make_v you_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o some_o saint_n be_v heretic_n as_o if_o the_o know_v of_o i_o she_o will_v condemn_v i_o for_o such_o though_o i_o act_v only_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o all_o the_o book_n that_o handle_v the_o pure_a truth_n be_v condemn_v and_o forbid_v by_o this_o church_n there_o be_v no_o long_o any_o thing_n but_o lie_v that_o triumph_n in_o she_o for_o she_o even_o teach_v that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n without_o a_o precise_a love_n of_o god_n which_o overturn_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o they_o be_v establish_v and_o have_v speak_v for_o no_o other_o end_v â—_o but_o to_o teach_v this_o love_n which_o man_n owe_v to_o god_n and_o now_o there_o be_v gloss_n and_o argument_n find_v out_o to_o disguise_v this_o love_n and_o to_o give_v it_o the_o mantle_n of_o self-love_n with_o which_o they_o promise_v we_o salvation_n that_o they_o may_v make_v we_o perish_v insensible_o without_o know_v it_o for_o all_o they_o who_o do_v not_o precise_o love_v god_n 49._o go_v to_o the_o devil_n say_v the_o church_n what_o it_o please_v it_o can_v change_v the_o ordinance_n that_o god_n make_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n i_o see_v nothing_o there_o but_o trick_n and_o distraction_n for_o instead_o of_o say_v to_o we_o what_o jesus_n christ_n say_v to_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n 22._o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n keep_v my_o commandment_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o kingdom_n she_o teach_v we_o a_o thousand_o foppery_n which_o jesus_n christ_n never_o teach_v we_o by_o indulgency_n confraternity_n cord_n girdle_n or_o scapulary_n and_o devotion_n to_o image_n all_o this_o to_o i_o seem_v so_o far_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n that_o i_o be_o pain_v at_o the_o heart_n when_o i_o think_v on_o it_o i_o believe_v all_o these_o thing_n serve_v only_o to_o dazzle_v man_n spirit_n that_o they_o may_v never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o amuse_v we_o as_o they_o do_v the_o child_n with_o rattle_n to_o charm_v our_o misery_n i_o say_v to_o she_o i_o will_v fain_o discover_v where_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v that_o i_o may_v follow_v he_o she_o say_v sir_n he_o be_v now_o come_v in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v know_v he_o by_o truth_n righteousness_n and_o goodness_n for_o he_o be_v the_o same_o with_o god_n there_o be_v not_o in_o god_n three_o person_n as_o people_n imagine_v because_o all_o that_o we_o can_v say_v of_o god_n be_v only_o that_o he_o be_v perfect_a 17._o love_n all-just_a all-good_a and_o all-true_a behold_v sir_n all_o that_o we_o can_v know_v of_o god_n in_o this_o present_a life_n and_o when_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v three_o power_n that_o love_n be_v his_o essence_n that_o his_o 8._o word_n communicate_v this_o love_n and_o that_o his_o 12._o understanding_n make_v man_n to_o comprehend_v it_o this_o love_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n never_o beginning_n and_o also_o will_v never_o end_v which_o love_n be_v communicate_v to_o man_n from_o the_o creation_n but_o see_v he_o understand_v it_o not_o sufficient_o god_n make_v his_o word_n 20._o to_o become_v flesh_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v by_o a_o organ_n suitable_a to_o our_o sense_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o word_n 16._o which_o 13._o communicate_v to_o man_n this_o love_n that_o be_v in_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 9_o be_v the_o wisdom_n '_o that_o give_v the_o understanding_n to_o comprehend_v this_o love_n behold_v the_o three_o person_n that_o must_v be_v know_v in_o god_n these_o be_v the_o love_n the_o word_n that_o declare_v this_o love_n and_o the_o understanding_n that_o comprehend_v it_o now_o the_o essence_n of_o love_n be_v from_o all_o eterniry_n but_o man_n can_v not_o know_v it_o but_o since_o the_o creation_n and_o even_o then_o imperfect_o therefore_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n find_v out_o the_o mean_n to_o make_v it_o know_v by_o this_o humane_a body_n which_o he_o take_v for_o this_o end_n 17._o when_o he_o come_v to_o treat_v familiar_o with_o man_n he_o become_a man_n to_o make_v they_o see_v manifest_o how_o much_o he_o love_v they_o and_o not_o be_v yet_o satisfy_v with_o this_o to_o communicate_v this_o love_n so_o sensible_o he_o 19_o moreover_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n you_o shall_v know_v he_o sir_n by_o the_o principal_a quality_n of_o god_n which_o be_v righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v always_o inseparable_a from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n remark_n well_o if_o what_o be_v tell_v you_o be_v still_o accompany_v with_o these_o three_o quality_n i_o ask_v she_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o flesh_n as_o jesus_n christ_n do_v at_o his_o birth_n she_o say_v no_o sir_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o communicate_v himself_o to_o man_n as_o jesus_n christ_n do_v because_o he_o come_v not_o to_o show_v they_o any_o new_a thing_n for_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n jesus_n christ_n have_v sufficient_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n though_o man_n have_v not_o comprehend_v it_o and_o now_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v to_o give_v unto_o the_o mind_n the_o understanding_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o jesus_n christ_n teach_v while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n even_o as_o jesus_n christ_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o 13._o to_o perfect_v it_o so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v not_o now_o to_o destroy_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o to_o 17._o perfect_v 9_o it_o and_o to_o give_v the_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o it_o to_o all_o those_o who_o will_v receive_v it_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o for_o this_o end_n he_o take_v a_o humane_a body_n because_o he_o bring_v no_o new_a word_n but_o new_a notice_n that_o may_v be_v conceive_v by_o man_n spirit_n these_o notice_n be_v spiritual_a have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n that_o they_o may_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o men._n if_o you_o will_v receive_v he_o sir_n you_o must_v become_v a_o child_n and_o 6._o submit_v yourself_o whole_o to_o god_n and_o then_o you_o will_v find_v the_o effect_n but_o never_o let_v yourself_o be_v deceive_v by_o false_a appearance_n for_o there_o be_v now_o many_o false_a prophet_n that_o come_v in_o god_n name_n and_o be_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o former_o try_v always_o if_o they_o who_o speak_v to_o you_o do_v possess_v these_o three_o quality_n of_o god_n thereby_o you_o shall_v assure_o discover_v they_o for_o if_o you_o let_v yourself_o be_v amuse_v with_o good_a word_n or_o even_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n or_o miracle_n the_o devil_n can_v counterfeit_v enough_o to_o deceive_v you_o reject_v also_o all_o those_o who_o praise_n or_o flatter_v you_o because_o the_o devil_n do_v ordinary_o use_v these_o mean_n to_o deceive_v those_o who_o he_o desire_v to_o gain_v to_o himself_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v always_o firm_a and_o true_a full_a of_o righteousness_n and_o goodness_n there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o he_o make_v himself_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o shall_v be_v sufficient_o feel_v by_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o shall_v illuminate_v all_o flesh_n and_o enlighten_v the_o spirit_n of_o all_o those_o who_o will_v hear_v and_o follow_v he_o but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o humble_a heart_n and_o a_o spirit_n entire_o yield_v up_o to_o god_n the_o sixteen_o conference_n how_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n which_o seduce_v all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v so_o much_o follow_v at_o present_a how_o to_o discern_v true_a prophet_n from_o the_o false_a and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n at_o present_a to_o aim_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o christian_n by_o preach_v the_o truth_n to_o they_o i_o ask_v she_o how_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o beware_v of_o these_o false_a prophet_n since_o there_o be_v so_o many_o of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v disguise_v with_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n she_o say_v
be_v upon_o your_o guard_n sir_n for_o it_o be_v in_o this_o age_n that_o we_o 8._o ought_v to_o be_v sober_a and_o watch_v continual_o because_o the_o devil_n go_v about_o we_o on_o design_n to_o devour_v and_o destroy_v we_o if_o we_o have_v not_o faith_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v foretell_v we_o we_o can_v not_o resist_v he_o because_o he_o be_v so_o disguise_v with_o sanctity_n and_o cover_v with_o hypocrisy_n that_o the_o most_o pious_a will_n blind_o believe_v and_o follow_v he_o resist_v he_o strong_o sir_n because_o of_o the_o warning_n that_o jesus_n christ_n so_o often_o give_v we_o 15._o to_o beware_v of_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n that_o they_o will_v seduce_v and_o deceive_v many_o it_o be_v not_o as_o to_o turk_n heathen_n or_o heretic_n that_o jesus_n christ_n bid_v we_o be_v so_o much_o upon_o our_o guard_n but_o false_a christian_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n he_o who_o have_v not_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o time_n now_o wherein_o 15._o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n be_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n can_v resist_v the_o devil_n because_o he_o resist_v the_o know_a truth_n and_o so_o commit_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o this_o abomination_n be_v so_o true_a and_o manifest_a that_o no_o body_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o but_o they_o who_o be_v obstinate_a in_o sin_n and_o will_v die_v without_o penitence_n blind_o presume_v of_o their_o salvation_n without_o desire_v to_o discover_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v now_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v now_o come_v to_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n the_o light_n of_o truth_n clear_o discover_v all_o thing_n and_o shall_v make_v manifest_a the_o lie_n and_o defect_n of_o those_o who_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o church_n if_o the_o people_n will_v only_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o continue_v obstinate_o in_o the_o persuasion_n which_o they_o blind_o receive_v for_o such_o shall_v be_v destroy_v 8._o with_o sorcerer_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v commit_v the_o same_o sin_n with_o those_o sorcerer_n which_o poison_v other_o but_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n they_o shall_v persist_v to_o believe_v and_o follow_v these_o false_a prophet_n who_o shall_v lead_v they_o into_o the_o depth_n of_o their_o own_o misery_n and_o this_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n because_o they_o love_v 10._o the_o darkness_n more_o than_o the_o truth_n which_o god_n send_v so_o liberal_o for_o enlighten_v the_o world_n and_o those_o who_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o resist_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o other_o and_o consequent_o they_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o continue_v with_o the_o sorcerer_n who_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v in_o this_o life_n reckon_v themselves_o to_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o evil_n hide_v under_o a_o colour_n of_o virtue_n and_o sanctity_n and_o resist_v the_o truth_n as_o a_o evil_a thing_n i_o ask_v she_o how_o i_o may_v avoid_v these_o false_a brother_n with_o who_o i_o must_v daily_o converse_v and_o if_o i_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o ill_a opinion_n of_o all_o she_o say_v sir_n trust_v no_o body_n unless_o you_o see_v clear_o that_o the_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n live_v in_o they_o or_o at_o least_o that_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o action_n they_o strive_v to_o attain_v to_o these_o three_o virtue_n for_o otherwise_o you_o will_v be_v easy_o deceive_v because_o you_o be_v of_o easy_a belief_n you_o shall_v think_v you_o treat_v with_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n when_o you_o shall_v be_v treat_v with_o a_o sorcerer_n there_o be_v so_o many_o of_o they_o through_o all_o the_o world_n that_o they_o make_v up_o more_o than_o three_o part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o most_o wicked_a have_v the_o appearance_n of_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n and_o by_o this_o hypocrisy_n they_o deceive_v good_a man_n who_o will_v scruple_n to_o have_v a_o ill_a opinion_n of_o their_o neighbour_n you_o must_v not_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o all_o your_o friend_n be_v sorcerer_n thereby_o to_o hate_v and_o condemn_v they_o but_o you_o must_v distrust_v every_o one_o that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o not_o to_o shock_v they_o through_o malice_n but_o to_o beware_v of_o they_o 17._o through_o prudence_n till_o you_o know_v assure_o that_o they_o strive_v for_o these_o three_o virtue_n of_o god_n because_o the_o devil_n can_v never_o possess_v they_o but_o in_o appearance_n and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discover_v when_o they_o be_v false_a for_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v lie_v inconstancy_n hypocrisy_n and_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n deal_v usual_o in_o lie_n and_o be_v inconstant_a and_o changeable_a disguise_v and_o dissemble_v 20._o hate_v the_o light_n fear_v lest_o their_o work_n shall_v be_v know_v and_o make_v manifest_a he_o who_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v always_o haughty_a and_o proud_a and_o affect_v honour_n and_o will_v not_o willing_o yield_v to_o any_o body_n on_o the_o contrary_a he_o who_o be_v of_o god_n or_o seek_v he_o have_v ordinary_o these_o quality_n he_o be_v true_a sincere_a and_o single_a in_o heart_n and_o endeavour_n to_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o neither_o seek_v nor_o fear_n nor_o hope_n for_o any_o thing_n without_o he_o all_o these_o mark_n sir_n will_v make_v you_o easy_o discern_v with_o what_o spirit_n those_o be_v lead_v with_o who_o you_o must_v converse_v that_o you_o may_v not_o let_v yourself_o be_v advise_v by_o any_o erroneous_a spirit_n who_o be_v now_o so_o numerous_a and_o in_o the_o high_a place_n and_o dignity_n because_o the_o devil_n be_v so_o powerful_a he_o still_o prefer_v his_o own_o to_o honour_n and_o office_n that_o by_o these_o mean_v he_o may_v gain_v the_o more_o follower_n therefore_o i_o advise_v you_o heretofore_o to_o abandon_v all_o that_o you_o may_v not_o continue_v in_o so_o great_a peril_n as_o there_o be_v now_o in_o converse_v with_o men._n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o have_v a_o long_a time_n ago_o quit_v the_o conversation_n of_o worldly_a and_o evil_a man_n but_o as_o for_o those_o who_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v good_a man_n i_o have_v never_o a_o hard_a thought_n of_o they_o and_o i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o devil_n she_o say_v if_o none_o but_o worldling_n and_o wicked_a man_n can_v deceive_v we_o jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v so_o often_o say_v 24._o beware_v of_o those_o who_o come_v to_o you_o in_o my_o name_n and_o deceive_v many_o yeae_fw-la even_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect._n these_o word_n make_v appear_v sufficient_o that_o it_o be_v not_o worldling_n and_o wicked_a man_n of_o who_o jesus_n christ_n say_v so_o often_o be_v not_o deceive_v because_o all_o good_a man_n do_v abhor_v these_o worldling_n and_o wicked_a man_n they_o be_v therefore_o out_o of_o hazard_n of_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o but_o these_o devout_a person_n or_o who_o wear_v religious_a habit_n be_v nevertheless_o in_o the_o devil_n service_n may_v deceive_v many_o under_o these_o false_a appearance_n it_o be_v with_o just_a reason_n that_o jesus_n christ_n call_v our_o time_n dangerous_a wherein_o the_o danger_n be_v so_o cover_v and_o disguise_v with_o great_a advantage_n that_o the_o one_o can_v scarce_o be_v discern_v from_o the_o other_o we_o will_v esteem_v it_o a_o great_a happiness_n to_o have_v some_o friend_n a_o priest_n or_o a_o religious_a person_n or_o place_v in_o some_o dignity_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o honour_n and_o learning_n will_v give_v we_o his_o advice_n and_o counsel_n both_o as_o to_o our_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a good_a nevertheless_o this_o person_n shall_v sometime_o be_v engage_v to_o the_o devil_n to_o do_v all_o the_o mischief_n he_o can_v be_v not_o this_o a_o very_a dangerous_a thing_n for_o we_o take_v their_o counsel_n as_o if_o it_o come_v from_o god_n himself_o and_o it_o come_v direct_o from_o the_o devil_n who_o make_v we_o follow_v his_o will_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o its_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o needful_a sir_n that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v so_o often_o and_o so_o precise_o warn_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o these_o danger_n to_o which_o no_o peril_n neither_o from_o the_o wicked_a nor_o from_o visible_a devil_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v because_o all_o good_a man_n will_v always_o resist_v they_o but_o these_o false_a brother_n who_o come_v in_o christ_n name_n will_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_n therefore_o sir_n trust_v no_o
they_o think_v sometime_o they_o will_v do_v evil_a if_o they_o shall_v look_v on_o it_o as_o evil_n therefore_o jesus_n christ_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o say_v to_o we_o so_o often_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n that_o come_v in_o my_o name_n and_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o they_o and_o also_o to_o tell_v we_o 16._o that_o we_o must_v get_v out_o of_o judaea_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o think_v sir_n it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o flee_v i_o ask_v she_o if_o it_o will_v not_o be_v better_a to_o abide_v in_o the_o church_n and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v other_o like_o myself_o see_v the_o deceit_n and_o danger_n in_o which_o they_o live_v than_o by_o fly_v out_o of_o she_o to_o abandon_v they_o to_o these_o peril_n she_o say_v if_o you_o can_v illuminate_v they_o and_o make_v they_o see_v the_o truth_n without_o destroy_v yourself_o it_o will_v be_v better_a to_o remain_v in_o she_o though_o it_o shall_v cost_v your_o life_n but_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o prevail_v with_o any_o because_o they_o be_v so_o obstinate_a in_o their_o sin_n which_o they_o will_v not_o know_v for_o if_o you_o shall_v tell_v any_o benefice_v person_n in_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a christian_a and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v fall_v away_o and_o become_v more_o pharisaical_a than_o ever_o the_o true_a pharisee_n be_v they_o will_v not_o believe_v you_o but_o persecute_v you_o and_o your_o best_a friend_n the_o most_o pious_a of_o they_o will_v believe_v you_o be_v become_v a_o heretic_n and_o that_o you_o will_v also_o pervert_v they_o because_o the_o darkness_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o take_v lie_v for_o truth_n without_o perceive_v it_o and_o they_o shall_v esteem_v that_o to_o be_v evil_a which_o be_v most_o good_a therefore_o you_o will_v do_v other_o no_o good_a and_o you_o will_v do_v evil_a to_o yourself_o and_o draw_v upon_o yourself_o many_o persecution_n and_o bring_v yourself_o in_o hazard_n of_o fall_v from_o the_o straight_a truth_n through_o a_o infatuation_n of_o spirit_n with_o which_o the_o devil_n direct_v every_o one_o and_o hinder_v they_o from_o know_v or_o discover_v the_o truth_n therefore_o jesus_n christ_n say_v very_o well_o 6._o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v rose_n to_o swine_n nor_o child_n bread_n to_o dog_n 26._o the_o swine_n be_v person_n who_o will_v make_v a_o dunghill_n of_o the_o most_o fragrant_a virtue_n and_o dog_n be_v they_o who_o will_v tear_v the_o truth_n by_o reproach_n and_o calumny_n it_o will_v not_o therefore_o be_v adviseable_a at_o this_o time_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n when_o jesus_n christ_n advise_v to_o depart_v and_o flee_v out_o of_o she_o for_o there_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v child_n who_o will_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o master_n and_o mistress_n who_o believe_v they_o be_v more_o wise_a and_o more_o just_a than_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o we_o be_v want_v in_o charity_n when_o we_o mind_v only_o our_o own_o salvation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v grievous_a also_o to_o follow_v god_n without_o any_o other_o company_n she_o say_v sir_n you_o will_v not_o act_v against_o charity_n by_o withdraw_v from_o christian_n now_o because_o they_o be_v obstinate_a in_o their_o course_n to_o which_o they_o be_v habituate_v and_o in_o which_o they_o will_v die_v without_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v avail_v nothing_o to_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n tell_v we_o somewhere_o 14._o that_o we_o must_v leave_v off_o to_o point_v out_o and_o speak_v that_o which_o do_v not_o profit_n and_o that_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n will_v very_o short_o 20._o bruise_v satan_n under_o our_o foot_n i_o understand_v hereby_o that_o it_o be_v no_o long_o seasonable_a to_o represent_v the_o truth_n to_o christian_n now_o because_o they_o will_v resist_v and_o quarrel_v the_o truth_n even_o when_o we_o will_v make_v it_o know_v to_o they_o it_o be_v to_o they_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o point_v out_o the_o finger_n nor_o to_o speak_v because_o no_o word_n how_o true_a soever_o will_v profit_v they_o any_o thing_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o you_o shall_v not_o remain_v all_o alone_a in_o follow_v god_n but_o 15._o a_o great_a many_o will_v follow_v he_o with_o you_o but_o you_o must_v go_v among_o the_o jew_n where_o many_o will_v be_v convert_v and_o receive_v the_o truth_n and_o will_v flee_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v detain_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n for_o of_o god_n people_n they_o become_v his_o enemy_n for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v scatter_v and_o divide_v but_o by_o this_o come_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 21._o they_o shall_v recover_v the_o light_n and_o 31._o shall_v re-enter_v into_o the_o sheep-fold_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o shall_v be_v 23._o his_o people_n and_o the_o member_n of_o his_o true_a church_n and_o because_o these_o be_v only_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v 32._o be_v forgive_v they_o whereas_o those_o christian_n will_v sin_v now_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o other_o you_o need_v not_o then_o amuse_v yourself_o any_o more_o about_o this_o matter_n i_o have_v make_v trial_n enough_o have_v accost_v the_o person_n most_o renown_v for_o virtue_n among_o the_o christian_n and_o i_o find_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o they_o capable_a of_o receive_v the_o truth_n they_o be_v so_o pre-occupied_n with_o their_o roman_a church_n their_o maxim_n and_o seem_a virtue_n that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o as_o janne_n and_o jambres_n resist_v the_o truth_n even_o so_o christian_n do_v resist_v it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n you_o be_v the_o first_o who_o have_v hear_v i_o tell_v the_o truth_n for_o till_o now_o i_o can_v not_o explain_v it_o to_o any_o body_n this_o do_v often_o trouble_v i_o and_o make_v i_o also_o resolve_v to_o quit_v the_o conversation_n of_o all_o man_n and_o travel_v so_o long_o till_o i_o shall_v find_v some_o one_o to_o who_o i_o may_v declare_v the_o truth_n because_o for_o this_o i_o be_o bear_v i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o therefore_o she_o be_v oblige_v to_o declare_v the_o truth_n to_o many_o since_o she_o be_v bear_v for_o this_o end_n and_o she_o know_v those_o who_o be_v capable_a to_o receive_v it_o she_o say_v sir_n it_o be_v not_o my_o business_n to_o inquire_v for_o man_n because_o my_o life_n consist_v in_o my_o recollection_n from_o whence_o the_o conversation_n of_o man_n will_v withdraw_v i_o for_o i_o know_v by_o experience_n that_o all_o creature_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o i_o and_o loss_n of_o time_n i_o love_v rather_o to_o remain_v alone_o but_o if_o you_o will_v transmit_v to_o other_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v communicate_v to_o you_o you_o be_v free_a to_o do_v it_o or_o rather_o oblige_v to_o it_o because_o god_n have_v permit_v you_o to_o rencontre_v i_o and_o give_v i_o time_n and_o place_n to_o tell_v you_o so_o many_o diverse_a thing_n i_o shall_v believe_v he_o will_v require_v of_o you_o that_o you_o impart_v they_o to_o other_o but_o you_o must_v consider_v well_o to_o who_o because_o every_o one_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o so_o great_a thing_n and_o if_o you_o address_v to_o some_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o the_o devil_n of_o which_o there_o be_v so_o many_o at_o present_a they_o will_v use_v you_o hardly_o and_o consult_v with_o all_o these_o follower_n of_o satan_n to_o oppose_v and_o to_o stifle_v these_o truth_n in_o their_o cradle_n therefore_o in_o this_o you_o must_v 18._o use_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o beware_v of_o man_n for_o they_o will_v deliver_v you_o up_o to_o governor_n and_o will_v persecute_v you_o or_o kill_v you_o because_o of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v god_n 17._o this_o bad_a usage_n foretell_v by_o jesus_n christ_n will_v in_o this_o age_n have_v its_o full_a accomplishment_n this_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v but_o fulfil_v in_o part_n because_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o some_o few_o other_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n but_o at_o present_a many_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o this_o truth_n 12._o the_o father_n shall_v rise_v up_o against_o the_o son_n and_o he_o against_o the_o father_n and_o they_o shall_v deliver_v up_o one_o another_o to_o the_o ruler_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n because_o 53._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n which_o have_v so_o seize_v
as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o know_v for_o as_o for_o simple_a curiosity_n we_o ought_v never_o to_o ask_v or_o desire_v they_o but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v well_o please_v unto_o god_n or_o profitable_a to_o our_o neighbour_n the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o thing_n god_n do_v not_o deny_v to_o soul_n who_o be_v faithful_o dedicate_v to_o he_o i_o wish_v sir_n you_o may_v be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o you_o may_v learn_v in_o a_o moment_n more_o thing_n in_o these_o matter_n than_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o in_o a_o whole_a day_n for_o one_o word_n from_o god_n contain_v more_o than_o ten_o thousand_o discourse_n of_o man_n which_o be_v still_o accompany_v with_o many_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n whereas_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v a_o perfect_a accomplishment_n in_o every_o thing_n and_o enlarge_v himself_o according_a as_o the_o soul_n be_v empty_v of_o itself_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o to_o empty_v ourselves_o because_o god_n be_v always_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o our_o soul_n he_o will_v enlighten_v it_o abundant_o in_o case_n the_o hindrance_n be_v remove_v for_o take_v they_o away_o and_o we_o receive_v light_n the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o part._n the_o content_n conference_n i._o how_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a be_v injurious_a to_o god_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o work_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o of_o his_o grace_n of_o the_o liberty_n power_n and_o weakness_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o state_n of_o infant_n before_o the_o use_n of_o their_o reason_n p._n 1._o conf._n ii_o of_o the_o state_n of_o little_a infant_n which_o come_v from_o good_a or_o evil_a parent_n and_o of_o baptism_n p._n 11._o conf._n iii_o how_o the_o devil_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n as_o antichrist_n and_o be_v there_o maintain_v and_o authorise_a p._n 19_o conf._n iu._n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o its_o council_n command_n and_o ordinance_n p._n 21._o conf._n v._o that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o labour_v to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o this_o penitence_n p._n 31._o conf._n vi_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o she_o have_v falsify_v her_o faith_n to_o her_o lawful_a husband_n p._n 33._o conf._n vii_o of_o the_o mass_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o ecclesiastical_a function_n p._n 44._o conf_n viii_o what_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o how_o much_o they_o prevail_v p._n 50._o conf_n ix_o that_o no_o body_n can_v be_v save_v but_o he_o who_o profess_v the_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o world_n be_v at_o present_a without_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v renew_v the_o danger_n that_o man_n be_v in_o secret_n evil_a aught_o to_o be_v discover_v p._n 57_o conf._n x._o that_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o man_n shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o fullness_n and_o what_o hinder_v they_o to_o receive_v he_o p._n 66._o conf._n xi_o how_o man_n must_v resign_v himself_o too_o god_n p._n 69._o conf._n xii_o of_o discern_v the_o motion_n of_o god_n from_o those_o of_o nature_n which_o must_v be_v do_v by_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v three_o divine_a quality_n according_a to_o which_o all_o our_o motion_n and_o all_o our_o action_n ought_v to_o be_v regulate_v with_o great_a care_n p._n 76._o conf._n xiii_o that_o person_n illuminate_v by_o god_n may_v serve_v as_o powerful_a mean_n for_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v god_n only_o who_o can_v give_v it_o and_o that_o now_o the_o company_n of_o man_n be_v dangerous_a p._n 84._o conf._n fourteen_o that_o the_o habit_n do_v not_o make_v the_o monk_n and_o that_o religion_n of_o themselves_o make_v none_o holy_a of_o the_o corruption_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o church_n p._n 86._o conf._n xv._n that_o the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v teach_v we_o all_o truth_n how_o christian_n do_v reject_v his_o light_n and_o what_o progress_n the_o devil_n have_v make_v among_o they_o for_o what_o end_n how_o and_o to_o who_o god_n communicate_v his_o spirit_n p_o 105._o conf._n xvi_o how_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n which_o seduce_v all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v so_o much_o follow_v at_o present_a how_o to_o discern_v true_a prophet_n from_o the_o false_a and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n at_o present_a to_o aim_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o christian_n by_o preach_v the_o truth_n to_o they_o p._n 114._o conf._n xvii_o that_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_n be_v better_o dispose_v to_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n than_o the_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o the_o christian_n reject_v p._n 124._o conf._n xviii_o how_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v his_o light_n to_o the_o soul_n p._n 136._o the_o end_n of_o the_o content_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o three_o and_o last_o part._n contain_v the_o last_o conference_n which_o m._n antonia_n bourignon_n have_v with_o the_o decease_a mr._n christian_n de_fw-fr cort_n priest_n pastor_n of_o st._n john_n at_o mechlin_n superior_a of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o oratory_n there_o and_o director_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o noorestrandt_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v read_v understand_v and_o consider_v by_o all_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v write_a original_o in_o french_a london_n print_v in_o the_o year_n mdcxcvi_o isaiah_n 58._o 10._o thy_o light_n shall_v arise_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o darkness_n and_o thy_o obscurity_n shall_v become_v as_o noonday_n to_o the_o reader_n here_o be_v friendly_a reader_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v also_o the_o last_o conference_n that_o i_o can_v have_v with_o this_o zealous_a christian_n de_fw-fr cort_n superior_a of_o the_o oratory_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n st._n john_n at_o mechlin_n in_o brabant_n since_o to_o hinder_v he_o from_o have_v any_o more_o conference_n with_o i_o they_o poison_v he_o and_o so_o murder_v he_o to_o hinder_v the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o pious_a design_n which_o he_o have_v to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o christianity_n this_o three_o part_n show_v yet_o more_o clear_o than_o the_o two_o forego_v how_o much_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v fall_v from_o her_o first_o institution_n and_o how_o far_o she_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n how_o many_o error_n and_o corruption_n have_v by_o little_a and_o little_o creep_v and_o slip_v into_o christianity_n what_o appendage_n and_o circumstance_n they_o have_v add_v to_o it_o how_o many_o new_a law_n and_o ordinance_n for_o the_o ornament_n of_o it_o which_o in_o effect_n have_v deform_v and_o disfigure_v it_o so_o that_o whereas_o christendom_n be_v in_o its_o beginning_n the_o true_a spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n she_o be_v now_o become_v the_o great_a whore_n which_o commit_v whoredom_n with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n drink_v in_o their_o cup_n and_o eat_v of_o their_o dainty_n which_o be_v the_o ambition_n the_o pleasure_n and_o covetous_a desire_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n which_o thing_n be_v now_o as_o common_a among_o the_o churchman_n as_o among_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o say_v no_o more_o this_o be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o lowliness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o disciple_n who_o live_v in_o humility_n of_o heart_n in_o a_o contempt_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n and_o will_v take_v no_o other_o delight_n but_o labour_n fatigue_n and_o suffering_n and_o despise_a gold_n and_o silver_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o offer_n that_o simon_n the_o sorcerer_n make_v to_o st._n peter_n of_o give_v he_o money_n to_o buy_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o curse_v he_o and_o his_o money_n and_o when_o they_o ask_v alm_n of_o he_o he_o say_v to_o the_o poor_a man_n silver_n and_o gold_n have_v we_o none_o but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o will_v heal_v thou_o and_o elsewhere_o they_o say_v free_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o free_o we_o give_v it_o and_o to_o show_v the_o poverty_n there_o be_v in_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o need_v but_o remark_n that_o they_o have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o pay_v the_o tribute_n since_o jesus_n christ_n send_v they_o to_o catch_v a_o fish_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v find_v a_o piece_n of_o money_n to_o pay_v this_o tax_n consider_v now_o friendly_a reader_n if_o there_o be_v any_o resemblance_n between_o the_o churchman_n of_o our_o time_n and_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o every_o one_o do_v not_o strive_v to_o come_v by_o
the_o fat_a prebendary_n thirst_v still_o insatiable_o for_o more_o honour_n pleasure_n and_o riches_n that_o they_o may_v rule_v in_o this_o world_n instead_o of_o endure_v and_o suffer_v in_o it_o in_o imitation_n of_o their_o master_n and_o captain_n jesus_n christ_n who_o say_v so_o clear_o to_o they_o i_o have_v do_v all_o to_o give_v you_o a_o example_n and_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o but_o those_o person_n at_o present_a do_v direct_o the_o contrary_a despise_v lowliness_n and_o humility_n abhor_v poverty_n and_o avoid_v suffering_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v be_v not_o these_o adulterer_n who_o falsify_v their_o faith_n promise_v to_o jesus_n christ_n in_o baptism_n to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o its_o pomp_n and_o after_o their_o oath_n they_o go_v and_o take_v up_o what_o they_o have_v renounce_v conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o world_n and_o its_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o will_v still_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n which_o signify_v the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o in_o effect_v those_o person_n real_o be_v if_o they_o have_v continue_v in_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o imitation_n of_o he_o from_o which_o they_o be_v fall_v they_o be_v nothing_o now_o but_o unfaithful_a whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n worthy_a to_o be_v cast_v off_o by_o their_o lawful_a husband_n as_o they_o infallible_o shall_v be_v for_o he_o can_v acknowledge_v they_o for_o christian_n when_o he_o see_v they_o in_o their_o manner_n whole_o antichristian_a it_o must_v not_o be_v imagine_v that_o this_o evil_n be_v only_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o all_o the_o reform_a will_v persuade_v themselves_o call_v the_o roman_a church_n common_o the_o great_a whore_n in_o the_o revelation_n since_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o reform_a be_v more_o whore_n than_o their_o mother_n the_o roman_a church_n from_o which_o they_o have_v separate_v not_o to_o reform_v she_o but_o to_o deform_v she_o the_o more_o by_o render_v she_o a_o great_a beast_n than_o she_o be_v in_o herself_o for_o we_o see_v these_o reform_a live_v much_o more_o licentious_o than_o those_o who_o continue_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o be_v under_o discipline_n be_v regulate_v and_o restrain_v in_o their_o manner_n whereas_o the_o reform_a be_v subject_a to_o none_o live_v as_o beast_n every_o one_o follow_v his_o own_o will_n and_o the_o inclination_n of_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v all_o these_o reformer_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o they_o may_v make_v new_a institution_n accommodate_v to_o their_o looseness_n for_o since_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o give_v the_o reins_o to_o their_o brutish_a sense_n they_o can_v not_o abide_v any_o long_o under_o the_o obedience_n of_o a_o superior_a and_o be_v incline_v to_o follow_v carnal_a pleasure_n they_o must_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a obedience_n where_o they_o have_v take_v vow_n and_o oath_n of_o chastity_n for_o else_o they_o have_v be_v cast_v into_o prison_n as_o perjure_a and_o impious_a and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v money_n enough_o to_o satisfy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o their_o taste_n they_o must_v be_v follow_v by_o rich_a person_n who_o may_v furnish_v they_o with_o money_n in_o abundance_n for_o this_o cause_n they_o make_v schism_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o they_o establish_v new_a church_n every_o one_o after_o his_o own_o fashion_n who_o contradict_v one_o another_o and_o understand_v one_o another_o no_o more_o than_o the_o builder_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n and_o in_o this_o they_o be_v follow_v by_o many_o honourable_a person_n who_o think_v there_o be_v some_o good_a thing_n in_o the_o reform_a and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o that_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o corrupt_v nature_n which_o they_o flatter_v and_o nourish_v in_o its_o vice_n for_o these_o reformer_n do_v not_o bid_v the_o people_n separate_z from_o the_o roman_a communion_n that_o they_o may_v live_v in_o gluttony_n and_o whoredom_n this_o will_v have_v be_v too_o infamous_a and_o reproachful_a among_o good_a man_n but_o they_o tell_v they_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n propose_v to_o reform_v they_o though_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v but_o that_o they_o may_v lead_v a_o licentious_a life_n shake_v off_o piety_n and_o truth_n and_o give_v loose_a reins_o to_o the_o motion_n of_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o let_v it_o follow_v its_o desire_n and_o inclination_n without_o constraint_n for_o if_o they_o have_v design_v a_o pious_a reformation_n they_o will_v not_o have_v despise_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o will_v only_o have_v resist_v the_o evil_n which_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v there_o and_o reform_v that_o evil_a first_o in_o themselves_o that_o by_o their_o good_a example_n they_o may_v have_v lead_v other_o to_o reform_v themselves_o too_o since_o example_n be_v a_o effectual_a preach_v but_o these_o reformer_n proceed_v after_o quite_o another_o manner_n and_o reject_v the_o good_a with_o the_o bad_a without_o distinction_n because_o if_o they_o have_v maintain_v what_o be_v good_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o will_v have_v be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v it_o they_o themselves_o this_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o do_v be_v resolve_v to_o lead_v a_o licentious_a life_n and_o to_o give_v loose_a reins_o to_o all_o their_o brutish_a sense_n they_o can_v not_o subject_v the_o people_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o a_o superior_a since_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o at_o all_o depend_v upon_o one_o therefore_o first_o of_o all_o they_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o shake_v off_o a_o dependence_n on_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o superior_n that_o they_o may_v live_v every_o one_o after_o their_o own_o way_n as_o the_o beast_n who_o have_v neither_o fear_n nor_o care_n but_o eat_v and_o drink_v well_o this_o be_v against_o all_o decency_n since_o no_o country_n no_o common_a wealth_n no_o family_n can_v be_v well_o order_v and_o govern_v without_o a_o head_n a_o superior_a or_o a_o father_n of_o the_o family_n to_o who_o the_o rest_n be_v subject_a and_o i_o pray_v you_o friendly_a reader_n what_o will_v a_o city_n or_o a_o province_n be_v if_o it_o have_v no_o magistrate_n no_o superior_a no_o other_o thing_n but_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n robber_n and_o other_o malefactor_n who_o will_v hinder_v all_o good_a man_n from_o dwell_v there_o and_o though_o superiority_n be_v so_o good_a useful_a and_o necessary_a even_o in_o the_o civil_a state_n yet_o these_o reformer_n reject_v it_o as_o a_o evil_a thing_n and_o will_v depend_v on_o none_o but_o themselves_o and_o live_v independent_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o follow_v the_o swinge_v of_o their_o brutish_a sense_n who_o motion_n they_o let_v loose_a without_o restraint_n these_o reformer_n do_v not_o only_o cast_v off_o obedience_n by_o their_o reformation_n but_o also_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n in_o particular_a for_o they_o will_v not_o declare_v to_o another_o the_o luxury_n and_o the_o excess_n which_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o perpetrate_v and_o they_o can_v not_o enjoin_v other_o what_o they_o will_v not_o do_v themselves_o therefore_o they_o reject_v and_o even_o despise_v this_o confession_n though_o the_o scripture_n say_v express_o confess_v your_o fault_n to_o one_o another_o and_o confession_n in_o its_o self_n be_v good_a and_o holy_a humble_v the_o heart_n and_o serve_v for_o a_o bridle_n and_o restraint_n to_o sin_n in_o time_n come_v all_o this_o sort_n of_o good_a these_o reformer_n reject_v together_o with_o the_o pretend_a error_n they_o say_v they_o have_v discover_v forget_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v try_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o will_v not_o excuse_v the_o error_n and_o abuse_n which_o have_v creep_v in_o among_o these_o auricular_a confession_n since_o i_o blame_v they_o more_o than_o these_o reformer_n themselves_o do_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o this_o light_n of_o the_o world_n but_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o pluck_v up_o the_o good_a grain_n with_o the_o tare_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o separate_v they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o harvest_n and_o not_o to_o these_o reformer_n to_o come_v before_o the_o time_n and_o pluck_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a church_n the_o good_a thing_n which_o christ_n have_v plant_v there_o such_o as_o fast_v and_o abstinence_n be_v which_o these_o reformer_n have_v so_o absolute_o reject_v and_o despise_v though_o in_o the_o scripture_n fast_v be_v recommend_v for_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v you_o sober_a and_o watch_v and_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v say_v sanctify_v your_o fast_a and_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n of_o one_o possess_v say_v to_o they_o this_o kind_n go_v not_o out_o but_o by_o fast_v and_o
prayer_n he_o himself_o fast_v forty_o day_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o be_v a_o hunger_a but_o these_o reformer_n speak_v of_o nothing_o but_o fill_v their_o belly_n well_o the_o better_a to_o excite_v their_o lust_n be_v not_o these_o who_o will_v reform_v the_o roman_a church_n fine_a zealot_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n we_o see_v also_o that_o all_o their_o reformation_n have_v bring_v nothing_o but_o schism_n and_o division_n among_o the_o reform_a themselves_o there_o be_v nothing_o there_o but_o debate_n and_o dissension_n they_o write_v to_o i_o some_o while_n ago_o that_o two_o preacher_n of_o the_o same_o reform_a communion_n have_v fall_v by_o the_o ear_n together_o even_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o one_o have_v rend_v the_o other_o garment_n from_o head_n to_o foot_n these_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o reformation_n and_o of_o the_o remedy_n they_o say_v they_o have_v provide_v for_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o its_o fruit._n from_o whence_o we_o may_v infer_v how_o pernicious_a these_o reformation_n must_v be_v which_o have_v cause_v such_o mischief_n in_o christendom_n have_v bring_v in_o nothing_o but_o hatred_n among_o christian_n though_o jesus_n christ_n do_v so_o much_o recommend_v to_o they_o to_o love_v one_o another_o by_o these_o reformation_n they_o have_v despise_v hate_a and_o persecute_a one_o another_o beat_z robe_v kill_v and_o murder_a one_o another_o without_o compassion_n to_o maintain_v the_o opinion_n that_o they_o have_v undertake_v to_o believe_v though_o all_o their_o opinion_n be_v equal_o bad_a the_o one_o err_v one_o way_n and_o the_o other_o another_o so_o that_o to_o maintain_v the_o error_n of_o these_o reformer_n these_o christian_n kill_v and_o murder_v one_o another_o instead_o of_o love_v one_o another_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o these_o enmity_n continue_v to_o this_o day_n and_o they_o hate_v and_o despise_v one_o another_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o religion_n though_o all_o of_o they_o signify_v nothing_o and_o no_o religion_n can_v save_v any_o nothing_o but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n bring_v salvation_n and_o all_o these_o person_n love_v themselves_o only_o and_o live_v all_o according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n their_o religion_n consist_v in_o nothing_o but_o theory_n and_o vain_a speculation_n not_o at_o all_o in_o practice_n but_o to_o flatter_v they_o with_o some_o piety_n and_o devotion_n their_o reformer_n have_v put_v the_o bible_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o some_o song_n to_o sing_v in_o the_o temple_n since_o the_o priest_n and_o religious_a romanist_n use_v to_o sing_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o corrupt_a nature_n have_v no_o repugnance_n to_o song_n it_o rather_o delight_v in_o they_o as_o all_o these_o reformer_n do_v at_o this_o day_n who_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v to_o make_v their_o good_a voice_n be_v hear_v in_o the_o temple_n where_o they_o sit_v at_o their_o own_o ease_n with_o the_o bible_n in_o their_o hand_n on_o which_o they_o profess_v to_o read_v that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o discourse_v of_o it_o though_o i_o have_v not_o know_v one_o person_n who_o put_v in_o practice_n so_o much_o as_o one_o point_n of_o the_o gospel_n lo_o this_o be_v all_o the_o service_n that_o these_o reformer_n have_v learn_v their_o disciple_n together_o with_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o be_v perform_v without_o devotion_n or_o piety_n and_o notwithstanding_o of_o this_o they_o call_v themselves_o good_a christian_n evangelical_n person_n predestinate_v or_o regenerate_v one_o and_o other_o good_a name_n though_o they_o be_v as_o far_o from_o salvation_n as_o heaven_n be_v from_o earth_n but_o these_o reformer_n have_v know_v so_o well_o how_o to_o persuade_v they_o of_o a_o imaginary_a salvation_n by_o their_o scholastic_a reason_n and_o gloss_n that_o they_o have_v thereby_o so_o confound_v their_o spirit_n as_o that_o they_o receive_v lie_n for_o the_o gospel_n that_o which_o be_v most_o to_o be_v admire_v be_v that_o among_o so_o many_o person_n of_o understanding_n who_o have_v follow_v these_o reformer_n none_o have_v perceive_v the_o cheat_n of_o these_o sensual_a reformer_n who_o teach_v a_o life_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o evangelical_n life_n which_o speak_v of_o nothing_o but_o deny_v a_o man_n self_n bear_v down_o his_o flesh_n and_o do_v penitence_n with_o a_o threaten_v that_o without_o this_o mean_a we_o shall_v all_o perish_v it_o must_v indeed_o be_v say_v that_o from_o that_o time_n man_n have_v be_v abandon_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o lie_v and_o that_o man_n spirit_n have_v be_v quite_o blind_v by_o sin_n and_o be_v since_o still_o more_o blind_v since_o yet_o in_o our_o time_n we_o see_v person_n of_o a_o like_a temper_n liâ—t_v up_o themselves_o above_o other_o and_o call_v themselves_o the_o reformer_n and_o restorer_n of_o israel_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o reform_a that_o they_o may_v live_v separate_a from_o the_o world_n in_o great_a holiness_n than_o other_o though_o in_o their_o manner_n they_o be_v as_o sensual_a yea_o more_o than_o those_o who_o they_o have_v forsake_v for_o have_v no_o accommodation_n of_o worldly_a good_n and_o be_v unwilling_a to_o work_n but_o desirous_a to_o be_v well_o treat_v and_o serve_v they_o undertake_v reformation_n draw_v over_o to_o they_o wealthy_a person_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v their_o aim_n and_o they_o make_v all_o their_o good_n common_a in_o which_o the_o poor_a can_v but_o have_v advantage_n and_o the_o reformer_n service_n and_o a_o good_a time_n of_o it_o according_a to_o their_o aim_n since_o in_o effect_v many_o follow_v they_o and_o give_v they_o all_o their_o wealth_n with_o which_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o marry_v as_o those_o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n on_o which_o term_n they_o make_v they_o preach_n of_o fine_a study_a word_n and_o fit_v for_o the_o gust_n of_o the_o hearer_n who_o be_v well_o please_v to_o have_v find_v out_o a_o way_n of_o salvation_n so_o well_o accommodate_v to_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n since_o they_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v all_o rule_v by_o king_n jesus_n they_o be_v persuade_v by_o their_o frivolous_a discourse_n that_o this_o be_v true_a and_o thus_o man_n be_v yet_o amuse_v by_o man_n as_o they_o be_v in_o former_a time_n and_o i_o can_v see_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o that_o god_n overturn_v all_o these_o church_n make_v with_o man_n hand_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v one_o make_v of_o spirit_n and_o of_o life_n where_o we_o shall_v worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n which_o he_o make_v i_o hope_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v very_o short_o since_o he_o make_v i_o declare_v so_o many_o truth_n with_o the_o hazard_n of_o my_o life_n to_o overturn_v babel_n and_o revive_v true_a christianity_n bless_v shall_v he_o be_v who_o shall_v receive_v they_o from_o god_n hand_n and_o shall_v not_o resist_v the_o truth_n as_o janne_n and_o jambres_n do_v since_o these_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o but_o receive_v the_o save_a truth_n that_o god_n have_v communicate_v to_o i_o in_o this_o light_n of_o the_o world_n which_o will_v illuminate_v youâ—_n soul_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o remain_v friendly_a reader_n your_o very_a affectionate_a in_o jesus_n christ_n anthoinette_n bourignon_fw-fr the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o three_o part._n the_o first_o conference_n declare_v that_o god_n have_v never_o demand_v any_o other_o thing_n of_o man_n but_o the_o dependence_n of_o his_o will_n on_o god_n and_o that_o all_o other_o law_n be_v give_v he_o by_o accident_n and_o to_o discover_v his_o sin_n have_v be_v absent_a for_o some_o time_n from_o this_o illuminate_v soul_n i_o go_v to_o find_v she_o again_o to_o entreat_v she_o to_o pray_v for_o i_o and_o to_o tell_v she_o i_o be_v resolve_v more_o than_o ever_o to_o resign_v myself_o whole_o to_o god_n that_o i_o may_v receive_v his_o divine_a light_n she_o say_v sir_n as_o soon_o as_o you_o shall_v make_v this_o resignation_n of_o yourself_o and_o shall_v deliver_v up_o into_o god_n hand_n the_o freewill_n that_o he_o have_v give_v you_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o will_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n but_o never_o turn_v back_o again_o to_o resume_v your_o own_o will_n otherwise_o the_o last_o fault_n will_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o first_o since_o you_o have_v now_o receive_v more_o light_n than_o former_o walk_v according_a to_o it_o and_o do_v not_o any_o more_o regard_v the_o world_n nor_o the_o creature_n for_o they_o can_v save_v you_o you_o must_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 12._o whether_o you_o will_v or_o no_o no_o body_n can_v escape_v this_o whether_o he_o live_v well_o or_o
their_o innocence_n but_o if_o they_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o grow_v up_o it_o will_v be_v infamous_a because_o of_o the_o malignity_n of_o their_o thought_n a_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o itself_o the_o same_o be_v render_v good_a or_o evil_n by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o sin_n that_o be_v commit_v in_o marriage_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o its_o be_v evil_a in_o its_o self_n for_o it_o be_v good_a but_o they_o be_v introduce_v there_o through_o the_o perverse_a will_n of_o man_n even_o as_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a in_o itself_o but_o man_n perverse_a will_n have_v render_v it_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o they_o have_v change_v the_o order_n into_o which_o god_n have_v establish_v it_o and_o if_o man_n commit_v the_o great_a sin_n by_o the_o inclination_n they_o have_v to_o this_o natural_a conjunction_n this_o proceed_v from_o nothing_o but_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o heart_n since_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a if_o man_n be_v become_v so_o negligent_a as_o to_o abuse_v all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o through_o his_o own_o wickedness_n that_o he_o perish_v though_o he_o lay_v the_o blame_n always_o on_o god_n for_o if_o he_o sin_n through_o carnal_a lust_n he_o will_v say_v wherefore_o have_v god_n give_v i_o this_o natural_a inclination_n by_o which_o i_o be_o lead_v to_o sin_n and_o if_o man_n be_v chastise_v by_o any_o rod_n they_o will_v say_v that_o god_n afflict_v they_o or_o that_o he_o have_v forsake_v they_o and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n how_o great_a soever_o man_n wickedness_n be_v they_o lay_v the_o blame_n always_o on_o god_n though_o they_o do_v not_o say_v it_o by_o word_n yet_o they_o do_v it_o in_o deed_n while_o they_o neglect_v to_o discover_v that_o all_o his_o work_n be_v still_o 10._o accompany_v with_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n and_o that_o nothing_o that_o be_v evil_a can_v ever_o come_v from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o 17._o source_n and_o original_a of_o all_o good_a still_o do_v good_a to_o all_o without_o except_v any_o by_o which_o we_o see_v evident_o that_o he_o be_v no_o long_o know_v at_o present_a for_o they_o abuse_v all_o his_o favour_n and_o blaspheme_v he_o in_o every_o thing_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o confess_v it_o for_o every_o one_o of_o these_o christian_n have_v it_o in_o their_o mouth_n that_o they_o love_v god_n and_o honour_n he_o 16._o while_o true_o and_o in_o effect_n they_o disow_v and_o blaspheme_v he_o by_o their_o work_n the_o four_o conference_n of_o the_o blindness_n of_o man_n who_o amuse_n themselves_o with_o the_o outward_a thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o without_o search_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o truth_n itself_o they_o be_v so_o infatuate_v and_o withhold_v through_o the_o fear_n of_o displease_v those_o who_o be_v in_o reputation_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o man_n be_v in_o horrible_a darkness_n and_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v no_o long_o know_v but_o every_o one_o have_v for_o saken_a it_o and_o take_v a_o quite_o contrary_a way_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o think_v they_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n she_o say_v sir_n this_o be_v what_o i_o bewail_v continual_o to_o see_v man_n so_o far_o from_o their_o salvation_n and_o yet_o they_o think_v they_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n to_o it_o this_o cause_v the_o damnation_n of_o those_o who_o be_v esteem_v the_o best_a man_n for_o while_o they_o think_v they_o be_v good_a they_o will_v not_o endeavour_v after_o a_o change_n but_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o a_o presumption_n of_o be_v save_v without_o good_a work_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o other_o and_o no_o body_n think_v on_o it_o for_o the_o darkness_n be_v so_o thick_a that_o they_o can_v see_v whither_o they_o go_v truth_n be_v always_o bright_a and_o discover_v every_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v no_o long_o know_v no_o body_n know_v the_o truth_n any_o more_o since_o the_o devil_n spread_v this_o horrible_a darkness_n on_o the_o earth_n but_o every_o one_o walk_n in_o darkness_n and_o believe_v he_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o while_o they_o be_v perish_v they_o think_v to_o be_v save_v have_v you_o not_o observe_v sir_n all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v to_o you_o that_o man_n know_v not_o god_n any_o long_o nor_o his_o work_n and_o that_o they_o understand_v they_o in_o a_o quite_o contrary_a sense_n and_o that_o in_o truth_n they_o observe_v nothing_o of_o what_o god_n have_v command_v and_o jesus_n christ_n teach_v and_o yet_o every_o one_o say_v that_o he_o desire_v to_o come_v to_o god_n must_v there_o not_o be_v a_o lie_n in_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o these_o two_o contrary_a thing_n for_o what_o i_o say_v and_o what_o man_n do_v be_v as_o distant_a from_o one_o another_o as_o heat_n be_v from_o cold_a nevertheless_o truth_n can_v change_v it_o remain_v always_o true_a let_v man_n say_v what_o they_o please_v let_v they_o stray_v from_o it_o or_o approach_v it_o it_o abide_v still_o firm_a in_o its_o integrity_n who_o that_o understand_v i_o aright_o can_v doubt_v that_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o if_o you_o be_v oblige_v to_o confess_v it_o will_v you_o not_o consequent_o be_v oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v deceive_v and_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o forsake_v it_o they_o have_v forsake_v god_n and_o if_o they_o have_v forsake_v god_n who_o can_v uphold_v they_o any_o long_o the_o world_n must_v certain_o perish_v for_o its_o disease_n be_v at_o the_o height_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v it_o for_o if_o they_o know_v it_o there_o will_v yet_o be_v some_o among_o they_o who_o will_v open_v their_o eye_n and_o perceive_v the_o reality_n of_o truth_n i_o ask_v she_o from_o whence_o this_o great_a blindness_n of_o spirit_n and_o this_o so_o obscure_a darkness_n can_v proceed_v she_o say_v sir_n this_o come_v from_o the_o devil_n since_o he_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o begin_v to_o countermine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o take_v the_o title_n of_o antichrist_n he_o have_v labour_v so_o strong_o in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v spread_v among_o they_o a_o universal_a darkness_n and_o so_o confound_v the_o spirit_n of_o those_o christian_n with_o so_o many_o different_a thing_n that_o they_o be_v no_o long_o capable_a of_o know_v the_o truth_n instead_o of_o it_o he_o have_v inspire_v they_o with_o a_o great_a many_o false_a opinion_n that_o he_o may_v divert_v they_o from_o the_o pure_a truth_n so_o that_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o sect_n or_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n far_o from_o it_o than_o the_o christian_n of_o this_o age_n because_o they_o discover_v it_o no_o long_o in_o any_o thing_n whereas_o the_o heretic_n jew_n or_o heathen_n know_v the_o truth_n in_o some_o thing_n though_o in_o other_o they_o be_v mistake_v but_o these_o christian_n be_v mistake_v in_o all_o through_o the_o ill_a use_n they_o make_v of_o all_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v former_o tell_v you_o sir_n that_o they_o know_v neither_o god_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o work_n judge_v of_o all_o in_o a_o quite_o contrary_a sense_n and_o because_o they_o can_v not_o have_v quiet_a without_o do_v good_a thing_n the_o devil_n have_v furnish_v they_o with_o so_o many_o seem_o good_a work_n that_o they_o have_v no_o long_o any_o leisure_n to_o think_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o examine_v whether_o these_o new_a devotion_n be_v true_a or_o not_o but_o they_o blind_o follow_v they_o without_o make_v any_o other_o reflection_n but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n without_o examine_v also_o whether_o this_o church_n be_v holy_a or_o not_o they_o lay_v aside_o the_o truth_n to_o receive_v that_o which_o be_v propose_v to_o they_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n hence_o 12._o there_o be_v such_o blindness_n of_o spirit_n and_o such_o obscure_a darkness_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o way_n to_o make_v they_o see_v the_o truth_n their_o understanding_n be_v so_o preoccupy_v and_o darken_v with_o diverse_a thing_n that_o they_o can_v no_o long_o consider_v the_o unity_n of_o truth_n on_o the_o contrary_a they_o will_v think_v they_o do_v evil_a to_o follow_v this_o truth_n and_o quit_v the_o new_a practice_n introduce_v by_o man_n so_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v advise_v a_o christian_a now_o a-days_o to_o do_v nothing_o else_o in_o order_n to_o his_o salvation_n but_o to_o resign_v his_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n he_o will_v think_v we_o design_v to_o make_v he_o a_o heretic_n and_o will_v cleave_v more_o firm_o to_o the_o
universal_a emperor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o judge_v by_o the_o effect_n without_o search_v into_o the_o cause_n the_o devil_n hinder_v this_o for_o he_o well_o know_v that_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v discover_v many_o will_v be_v convert_v therefore_o he_o darken_v their_o mind_n that_o they_o may_v never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n because_o it_o will_v confound_v he_o i_o say_v to_o she_o i_o perceive_v clear_o enough_o that_o the_o world_n be_v judge_v because_o sin_n abound_v in_o it_o and_o no_o body_n will_v be_v convert_v but_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n i_o do_v not_o perceive_v so_o clear_o for_o we_o have_v always_o be_v teach_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o visible_a and_o corporal_a man_n *_o she_o say_v sir_n it_o be_v well_o that_o you_o see_v the_o world_n be_v judge_v you_o shall_v perceive_v the_o rest_n sufficient_o for_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n be_v yet_o more_o manifest_a antichrist_n that_o be_v to_o say_v against_o christ_n he_o who_o understanding_n be_v not_o darken_v may_v easy_o see_v if_o man_n follow_v christ_n or_o if_o they_o go_v in_o a_o way_n contrary_a to_o what_o he_o walk_v in_o while_n he_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o you_o see_v that_o christian_n now_o adays_o live_v a_o quite_o other_o life_n than_o what_o jesus_n christ_n lead_v and_o they_o not_o only_o do_v not_o follow_v he_o at_o a_o distance_n but_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o he_o for_o there_o pride_n reign_v instead_o of_o humility_n and_o avarice_n instead_o of_o poverty_n and_o instead_o of_o charity_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o envy_n and_o so_o of_o all_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o christ_n jesus_n teach_v we_o they_o act_v whole_o in_o opposition_n to_o he_o and_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o all_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n be_v assure_o antichrist_n the_o time_n be_v come_v wherein_o man_n will_v fain_o have_v a_o god_n and_o devil_n visible_a to_o their_o eye_n that_o may_v go_v before_o they_o this_o be_v great_a and_o thick_a darkness_n because_o neither_o god_n nor_o the_o devil_n be_v visible_a for_o 12._o they_o be_v spirit_n who_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o their_o operation_n when_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n that_o animate_v they_o hereby_o we_o shall_v know_v by_o what_o spirit_n the_o world_n be_v animate_v at_o present_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v always_o just_a good_a and_o true_a 9_o and_o that_o of_o the_o devil_n be_v always_o evil_a without_o righteousness_n and_o without_o truth_n by_o these_o real_a sign_n we_o may_v certain_o discern_v if_o christ_n rule_v the_o world_n or_o antichrist_n we_o need_v not_o go_v to_o consult_v oracle_n to_o make_v this_o discovery_n for_o all_o man_n of_o good_a judgement_n may_v make_v a_o sufficient_a trial_n and_o see_v it_o with_o their_o eye_n and_o feel_v it_o with_o their_o hand_n by_o take_v the_o mark_n which_o discover_v the_o solid_a truth_n for_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o make_v this_o discovery_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o apparent_a virtue_n they_o will_v remain_v in_o their_o darkness_n because_o the_o devil_n have_v so_o disguise_v and_o colour_v his_o wickedness_n with_o outward_a devotion_n and_o piety_n that_o he_o thereby_o deceive_v all_o the_o world_n we_o must_v come_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o virtue_n to_o see_v if_o it_o be_v god_n or_o the_o devil_n who_o animate_v these_o outward_a devotion_n for_o if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n they_o will_v always_o be_v accompany_v with_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n but_o we_o see_v but_o too_o much_o the_o contrary_a for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o devout_a person_n at_o present_a be_v without_o righteousness_n or_o equity_n there_o be_v never_o see_v so_o much_o go_v to_o church_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o little_a fidelity_n so_o many_o pater_fw-la noster_n and_o so_o little_a truth_n so_o many_o good_a word_n and_o so_o little_a true_a charity_n do_v you_o not_o see_v sir_n that_o all_o order_n of_o justice_n be_v renverse_v and_o that_o there_o be_v more_o regard_n of_o do_v just_o before_o man_n than_o before_o god_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o best_a now_o who_o do_v just_o before_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n deceive_v and_o deal_v unfaithful_o as_o well_o before_o man_n as_o before_o god_n for_o iniquity_n be_v become_v so_o common_a that_o now_o almost_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o commit_v it_o public_o if_o a_o man_n go_v to_o church_n â—_o and_o frequent_v the_o sacrament_n he_o pass_v for_o a_o good_a man_n though_o he_o be_v no_o way_n just_a if_o we_o consider_v well_o all_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o devil_n we_o shall_v see_v they_o all_o practise_v in_o the_o behaviour_n of_o man_n now_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n a_o hypocrite_n and_o unconstant_a a_o deceiver_n and_o unfaithful_a abound_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o malice_n proud_a arrogant_a envious_a contentious_a without_o faith_n or_o honesty_n obstinate_a in_o malice_n and_o in_o a_o desperate_a rage_n these_o quality_n be_v but_o too_o much_o practise_v by_o the_o most_o part_n of_o christian_n and_o yet_o we_o perceive_v not_o that_o this_o be_v now_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n man_n must_v be_v extreme_o blind_v that_o they_o do_v not_o see_v this_o more_o clear_a than_o 12_o the_o day_n because_o the_o evil_n be_v too_o manifest_a but_o many_o mind_n be_v so_o infatuate_v that_o they_o can_v believe_v what_o they_o perceive_v so_o manifest_o by_o their_o understanding_n but_o they_o wait_v to_o believe_v this_o antichrist_n till_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o in_o a_o humane_a form_n which_o be_v a_o very_a small_a matter_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o doctrine_n for_o that_o body_n can_v never_o cause_v damnation_n to_o our_o soul_n as_o his_o doctrine_n will_v do_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n lead_v we_o to_o perdition_n since_o jesus_n christ_n 6._o be_v the_o way_n we_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o salvation_n but_o by_o he_o contrary_a way_n lead_v to_o damnation_n it_o matter_n little_a whether_o we_o be_v lead_v into_o they_o by_o a_o body_n or_o by_o a_o spirit_n since_o we_o be_v undo_v as_o to_o salvation_n i_o ask_v she_o if_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o this_o antichrist_n will_v be_v sometime_o corporeal_o visible_a in_o a_o humane_a form_n she_o say_v yes_o sir_n i_o believe_v this_o will_v be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o reign_n for_o he_o have_v set_v himself_o to_o counterfeit_v all_o the_o action_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o ape_n what_o he_o see_v he_o have_v do_v and_o perceive_v that_o christ_n become_v a_o natural_a man_n he_o also_o will_v move_v his_o sorcerer_n to_o produce_v man_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v do_v many_o time_n for_o there_o be_v certain_o many_o of_o these_o antichrist_n bear_v already_o in_o the_o world_n who_o make_v great_a havoc_n in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v in_o their_o train_n those_o who_o be_v most_o in_o authority_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n labour_v to_o introduce_v truth_n into_o the_o world_n these_o incarnate_a devil_n labour_v to_o introduce_v lie_v into_o it_o and_o to_o sow_v tare_n as_o they_o do_v good_a grain_n i_o doubt_v not_o also_o but_o they_o have_v a_o head_n of_o their_o iniquity_n who_o will_v appear_v open_o when_o his_o 8._o wickedness_n shall_v be_v discover_v and_o when_o he_o can_v deceive_v any_o long_o under_o the_o cloak_n of_o holiness_n he_o will_v deceive_v then_o by_o pure_a wickedness_n and_o will_v exercise_v cruelty_n towards_o all_o those_o who_o will_v not_o be_v his_o follower_n that_o time_n sir_n will_v not_o be_v so_o dangerous_a as_o the_o present_a be_v because_o he_o shall_v be_v know_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o now_o they_o follow_v he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n therefore_o he_o keep_v himself_o so_o long_o conceal_v and_o do_v not_o appear_v bodily_a for_o he_o can_v not_o do_v so_o much_o prejudice_n to_o soul_n if_o he_o be_v know_v he_o have_v spread_v darkness_n through_o all_o the_o world_n that_o no_o body_n may_v discover_v 2._o he_o exercise_v all_o his_o wickedness_n under_o pretext_n of_o good_a thing_n or_o of_o natural_a or_o casual_a thing_n that_o no_o body_n may_v believe_v that_o all_o the_o evil_n which_o we_o see_v do_v come_v from_o this_o antichrist_n and_o that_o no_o body_n may_v be_v on_o his_o guard_n because_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v yet_o in_o human_a flesh_n this_o blind_v all_o the_o world_n for_o though_o they_o see_v all_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o devil_n rule_v in_o man_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v these_o so_o solid_a mark_n as_o they_o will_v do_v if_o they_o see_v he_o bodily_a which_o bodily_a appearance_n be_v not_o
the_o way_n to_o it_o but_o the_o devil_n to_o divert_v man_n have_v introduce_v by_o these_o council_n so_o many_o diverse_a thing_n that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v destroy_v to_o discover_v this_o truth_n sir_n you_o need_v but_o observe_v man_n behaviour_n this_o will_v give_v you_o certain_a evidence_n of_o it_o for_o you_o will_v see_v that_o all_o trust_n on_o the_o council_n the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o body_n observe_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v so_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n now_o that_o they_o reckon_v they_o foolishness_n i_o entreat_v she_o to_o tell_v i_o if_o she_o be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o delare_v the_o truth_n to_o man_n she_o say_v yes_o sir_n i_o be_o send_v from_o god_n to_o bring_v light_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o bear_n witness_v of_o the_o truth_n as_o he_o do_v all_o his_o work_n in_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n and_o never_o surprise_v any_o body_n he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o tell_v that_o the_o last_o time_n be_v come_v that_o the_o world_n be_v judge_v and_o the_o sentence_n be_v irrevocable_a that_o the_o plague_n be_v begin_v and_o will_v not_o cease_v till_o all_o evil_a be_v root_v out_o and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v come_v short_o on_o the_o earth_n to_o finish_v this_o and_o then_o he_o will_v continue_v to_o reign_v with_o man_n of_o good_a will_n who_o shall_v enjoy_v eternal_a peace_n i_o be_o send_v with_o a_o commission_n to_o declare_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o man_n to_o the_o end_n that_o peradventure_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o repent_v that_o they_o may_v reign_v with_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o glory_n but_o wickedness_n be_v come_v to_o so_o great_a a_o height_n that_o the_o truth_n can_v be_v declare_v to_o man_n at_o least_o they_o will_v not_o any_o more_o receive_v it_o they_o love_v nothing_o but_o 4._o flattery_n and_o lie_n and_o reject_v the_o truth_n because_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o their_o way_n of_o live_v for_o he_o who_o will_v continue_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o error_n will_v say_v that_o we_o trouble_v he_o by_o declare_v the_o truth_n to_o he_o and_o he_o who_o will_v not_o amend_v will_v say_v that_o we_o raise_v scruple_n to_o he_o by_o tell_v he_o the_o truth_n that_o reprove_v he_o thus_o all_o the_o world_n perish_v without_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v help_v i_o be_o certain_o send_v from_o god_n to_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o every_o thing_n but_o no_o body_n will_v hear_v it_o but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o they_o and_o do_v not_o reprove_v they_o shall_v i_o study_v sir_n to_o please_v man_n or_o god_n a_o messenger_n ought_v not_o to_o receive_v either_o good_a or_o ill_a when_o he_o be_v but_o the_o minister_n of_o good_a or_o ill_a news_n without_o have_v cause_v they_o i_o have_v love_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o i_o be_v bear_v and_o baptize_v under_o she_o and_o have_v punctual_o follow_v her_o ordinance_n and_o the_o decision_n of_o her_o council_n when_o i_o know_v they_o but_o since_o god_n have_v make_v i_o see_v that_o she_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o he_o and_o have_v forsake_v he_o to_o join_v herself_o to_o the_o devil_n ought_v i_o not_o to_o declare_v these_o truth_n to_o my_o christian_a brethren_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o perish_v in_o their_o ignorance_n they_o will_v be_v much_o to_o blame_v to_o render_v i_o evil_a for_o good_a and_o to_o persecute_v i_o for_o procure_v their_o salvation_n for_o i_o have_v no_o advantage_n by_o declare_v these_o truth_n to_o they_o except_o the_o obedience_n i_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o the_o charity_n i_o have_v for_o their_o soul_n for_o otherwise_o i_o shall_v beware_v of_o speak_v thing_n that_o be_v so_o disagreeable_a to_o they_o i_o ask_v she_o what_o person_n on_o earth_n can_v be_v so_o wicked_a as_o to_o persecute_v she_o for_o declare_v simple_o the_o truth_n that_o come_v from_o god_n without_o any_o passion_n she_o say_v sir_n all_o good_a man_n will_v perceive_v abundant_o by_o my_o word_n that_o i_o be_o not_o move_v by_o any_o vicious_a passion_n but_o by_o a_o pure_a desire_n of_o declare_v the_o truth_n because_o i_o neither_o seek_v nor_o pretend_v to_o any_o thing_n from_o any_o body_n the_o friendship_n and_o hatred_n of_o man_n be_v all_o one_o to_o i_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o please_a or_o displease_v of_o god_n that_o touch_v i_o notwithstanding_o the_o devil_n have_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o his_o adherent_n who_o be_v in_o authority_n he_o will_v excite_v they_o to_o rise_v up_o against_o i_o because_o of_o the_o truth_n which_o discover_v his_o wickedness_n he_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n rule_v in_o the_o church_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o holiness_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o have_v gain_v the_o most_o pious_a to_o be_v his_o follower_n without_o their_o perceive_v it_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v show_v they_o they_o will_v easy_o discover_v his_o deceit_n and_o will_v abhor_v they_o this_o will_v enrage_v he_o against_o i_o and_o 17._o he_o will_v pursue_v i_o with_o all_o his_o force_n but_o i_o do_v not_o fear_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o touch_v i_o for_o god_n be_v my_o defence_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v all_o those_o enemy_n how_o powerful_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n who_o i_o serve_v be_v above_o all_o thing_n i_o have_v never_o do_v evil_a to_o any_o body_n but_o all_o sort_n of_o good_a to_o all_o according_a to_o my_o power_n nevertheless_o i_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v pursue_v and_o persecute_v by_o all_o those_o who_o be_v the_o devil_n adherent_n because_o by_o my_o mean_n his_o head_n 17._o will_v be_v bruise_v and_o he_o will_v gain_v none_o any_o long_o but_o by_o force_n for_o his_o falsehood_n and_o deceit_n will_v be_v discover_v and_o bring_v to_o light_n for_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o see_v and_o know_v they_o god_n indeed_o never_o force_v any_o body_n but_o he_o send_v his_o light_n into_o the_o world_n that_o every_o one_o that_o please_v may_v receive_v it_o i_o be_o create_v for_o this_o and_o can_v be_v silent_a when_o it_o shall_v be_v time_n to_o speak_v i_o will_v speak_v both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n but_o still_o the_o truth_n without_o stray_v from_o it_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o at_o first_o they_o will_v suspect_v i_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n because_o the_o roman_a church_n condemn_v as_o such_o all_o those_o who_o do_v not_o yield_v to_o her_o sentiment_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o look_v on_o all_o those_o as_o heretic_n who_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o which_o those_o romanist_n be_v the_o first_o but_o this_o be_v a_o maxim_n which_o the_o devil_n ordinary_o observe_v to_o lay_v the_o blame_n on_o other_o of_o all_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o do_v himself_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o will_v find_v the_o way_n to_o declare_v i_o a_o heretic_n because_o they_o 16._o have_v deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v be_v a_o strong_a adversary_n for_o she_o have_v great_a power_n and_o authority_n and_o will_v yield_v to_o nothing_o that_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o her_o doctrine_n *_o she_o say_v sir_n the_o power_n of_o that_o romish_a church_n shall_v be_v very_o short_o take_v away_o by_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n who_o will_v 7._o destroy_v she_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o of_o all_o those_o magnificence_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o stone_n leave_v upon_o another_o all_o her_o member_n shall_v be_v disjoint_v and_o dislocate_v and_o without_o power_n she_o must_v bear_v rule_n yet_o for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o exercise_v her_o villainy_n outward_o as_o she_o have_v do_v for_o this_o long_a time_n inward_o her_o murder_n and_o imprisonment_n be_v at_o the_o door_n to_o the_o end_n her_o evil_n may_v have_v its_o full_a accomplishment_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a till_o than_o god_n will_v let_v she_o go_v on_o because_o his_o justice_n never_o inflict_v a_o perfect_a punishment_n 5._o till_o the_o evil_n be_v perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o all_o respect_n for_o evil_a always_o 19_o beget_v punishment_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o evil_a the_o punishment_n be_v measure_v out_o i_o have_v no_o apprehension_n of_o her_o power_n because_o he_o who_o have_v give_v it_o will_v take_v it_o from_o she_o she_o will_v not_o do_v so_o much_o evil_n in_o kill_a body_n as_o she_o do_v now_o in_o kill_a soul_n for_o it_o will_v be_v the_o happiness_n of_o those_o 13._o who_o shall_v die_v for_o
the_o real_a truth_n if_o they_o receive_v it_o for_o hitherto_o it_o have_v not_o be_v yet_o discover_v nothing_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v be_v explain_v in_o its_o perfect_a sense_n every_o one_o have_v draw_v conjecture_n from_o it_o according_a to_o his_o light_n not_o according_a to_o what_o be_v in_o it_o in_o effect_n thus_o they_o may_v well_o die_v for_o hold_v some_o opinion_n which_o be_v not_o the_o real_a truth_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o author_n for_o which_o they_o may_v die_v indeed_o without_o be_v for_o this_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o to_o be_v such_o a_o man_n must_v die_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o otherwise_o he_o can_v be_v a_o martyr_n before_o god_n however_o man_n call_v many_o other_o by_o this_o name_n this_o show_v that_o there_o be_v obscurity_n and_o darkness_n through_o all_o even_o in_o the_o 18._o most_o holy_a thing_n every_o one_o walk_n in_o the_o dark_a not_o discern_v the_o pure_a truth_n even_o many_o who_o have_v the_o best_a maxim_n will_v judge_v indeed_o that_o i_o be_v a_o heretic_n in_o speak_v against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n out_o of_o a_o pious_a belief_n that_o they_o have_v be_v all_o hold_v by_o the_o co-operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v a_o false_a supposition_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n never_o change_v with_o what_o he_o inspire_v the_o apostle_n he_o inspire_v also_o at_o present_a those_o who_o hear_v he_o they_o be_v always_o the_o same_o thing_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v sometime_o inspire_v diverse_a mean_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o the_o same_o end_n she_o say_v it_o be_v true_a sir_n if_o the_o mean_n which_o those_o council_n set_v before_o we_o do_v all_o aim_n at_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o command_v of_o god_n and_o at_o his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o shall_v believe_v that_o they_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o when_o they_o aim_v at_o a_o quite_o contrary_a sense_n i_o may_v well_o judge_v that_o they_o come_v not_o from_o thence_o because_o god_n never_o contradict_v himself_o he_o have_v command_v that_o we_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o these_o council_n say_v that_o to_o get_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o obtain_v salvation_n it_o suffice_v that_o we_o have_v a_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n out_o of_o fear_n of_o hell_n can_v these_o two_o contrary_a sense_n come_v from_o the_o same_o god_n and_o there_o be_v so_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v various_o oppose_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o former_o as_o the_o baptise_v little_a infant_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o know_v indeed_o that_o they_o deny_v this_o truth_n say_v that_o they_o have_v ordain_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o with_o study_v word_n and_o term_n they_o cover_v all_o their_o fault_n and_o i_o be_o neither_o a_o philosopher_n nor_o divine_a to_o answer_v their_o artificial_a argument_n or_o study_a word_n but_o i_o say_v in_o truth_n that_o they_o do_v in_o effect_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o that_o they_o say_v so_o but_o they_o do_v it_o and_o deed_n be_v more_o 16._o than_o word_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v surprise_v i_o by_o my_o word_n for_o the_o devil_n have_v nothing_o but_o subtlety_n wherewith_o to_o cover_v his_o malice_n but_o they_o can_v surprise_v i_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o essential_a truth_n which_o abide_v always_o true_a they_o may_v say_v indeed_o the_o council_n do_v not_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n but_o only_o that_o attrition_n be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n be_v not_o that_o enough_o to_o teach_v indirect_o that_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o love_n god_n and_o be_v not_o this_o indirect_a doctrine_n much_o worse_a than_o the_o direct_a which_o no_o good_a man_n will_v follow_v i_o ask_v if_o the_o light_n which_o she_o receive_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v contrary_a to_o what_o the_o council_n have_v ordain_v she_o say_v yes_o sir_n the_o decree_n which_o the_o council_n have_v make_v so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v they_o be_v all_o direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dictate_v to_o i_o and_o you_o yourself_o may_v perceive_v it_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o forbid_v to_o read_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o holy_a bible_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v not_o this_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v give_v his_o word_n rather_o to_o the_o vulgar_a and_o simple_a people_n than_o to_o the_o learned_a 28._o and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v his_o will_n they_o shall_v read_v it_o after_o his_o death_n he_o will_v not_o have_v leave_v it_o they_o in_o write_v this_o be_v the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 4._o and_o these_o council_n will_v make_v they_o die_v for_o hunger_n be_v not_o also_o the_o forbid_a priest_n to_o labour_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n who_o ordain_v adam_n 19_o the_o most_o holy_a of_o all_o man_n to_o labour_v in_o penitence_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o oath_n which_o they_o cause_v the_o priest_n to_o take_v not_o to_o receive_v any_o other_o explication_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o those_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o also_o against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o 20._o offer_v every_o moment_n to_o give_v new_a light_n which_o these_o council_n do_v not_o approve_v because_o it_o will_v reprove_v they_o for_o all_o that_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n reprove_v evil._n there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o these_o council_n have_v ordain_v that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o light_n that_o god_n give_v i_o which_o be_v whole_o conformable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o have_v no_o need_n to_o read_v any_o book_n to_o know_v if_o they_o be_v indict_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o the_o sentiment_n of_o my_o soul_n give_v i_o still_o evidence_n enough_o of_o they_o when_o i_o understand_v only_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o thing_n i_o perceive_v certain_o whether_o it_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o not_o you_o may_v easy_o see_v sir_n by_o all_o that_o i_o have_v already_o tell_v you_o that_o this_o church_n and_o her_o council_n be_v not_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o 10._o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n which_o deceive_v all_o the_o world_n under_o this_o false_a masque_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o holy_a council_n whereby_o the_o most_o innocent_a let_v themselves_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o devil_n at_o his_o pleasure_n while_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o follow_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v god_n the_o nine_o conference_n speak_v of_o the_o sin_n which_o we_o commit_v in_o another_o and_o that_o to_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o evil_a be_v not_o sin_n i_o say_v to_o she_o i_o be_v more_o certain_a that_o she_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o that_o the_o church_n and_o her_o council_n be_v so_o and_o therefore_o she_o must_v tell_v i_o what_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v she_o say_v sir_n you_o may_v indeed_o lean_a to_o my_o say_n because_o i_o speak_v nothing_o of_o myself_o it_o be_v true_a it_o seem_v somewhat_o hard_o to_o you_o that_o i_o overturn_v the_o church_n and_o her_o council_n and_o also_o when_o i_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n rule_v they_o but_o i_o know_v this_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o oblige_v i_o to_o declare_v it_o perhaps_o for_o the_o enlighten_v of_o other_o that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v or_o to_o give_v they_o a_o full_a measure_n that_o no_o body_n may_v pretend_v ignorance_n for_o if_o i_o be_v not_o press_v in_o my_o conscience_n i_o will_v beware_v to_o speak_v of_o such_o evil_n as_o one_o tremble_v to_o hear_v they_o it_o be_v more_o pleasant_a and_o agreeable_a if_o i_o can_v say_v in_o truth_n that_o the_o church_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o rome_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o discourse_n will_v comfort_v my_o soul_n and_o give_v content_a to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v under_o her_o obedience_n but_o this_o not_o be_v true_a i_o shall_v flatter_v they_o to_o their_o destruction_n whereas_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n may_v save_v they_o you_o have_v be_v also_o trouble_v sometime_o to_o hear_v i_o say_v that_o all_o man_n now_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n which_o notwithstanding_o
be_v most_o true_a and_o if_o i_o can_v say_v in_o truth_n the_o contrary_a i_o will_v be_v love_v and_o follow_v by_o all_o those_o who_o believe_v they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o because_o i_o can_v speak_v a_o lie_n every_o one_o leave_v i_o that_o they_o may_v flatter_v themselves_o with_o fine_a hope_n truth_n seem_v to_o they_o more_o hard_a than_o damnation_n though_o the_o one_o be_v much_o more_o lovely_a than_o the_o other_o because_o truth_n enlighten_v always_o the_o understanding_n though_o it_o be_v sometime_o hard_a to_o sense_n yet_o it_o can_v lead_v we_o to_o salvation_n and_o make_v we_o happy_a to_o all_o eternity_n whereas_o damnation_n render_v we_o for_o ever_o miserable_a it_o be_v a_o trouble_n to_o we_o to_o be_v tell_v that_o we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v grieve_v for_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o eternal_a happiness_n 13._o the_o ignorance_n of_o this_o occasion_n our_o damnation_n therefore_o sir_n never_o be_v trouble_v any_o more_o to_o hear_v i_o tell_v the_o truth_n in_o evil_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v much_o more_o useful_a than_o to_o have_v it_o declare_v in_o good_a thing_n for_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o that_o you_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n your_o soul_n shall_v receive_v no_o advantage_n thereby_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o may_v be_v taint_v thereby_o with_o vainglory_n or_o contract_v a_o sloth_n in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o iâ—_n i_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v holy_a and_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o will_v be_v of_o no_o advantage_n to_o you_o since_o you_o obey_v she_o as_o much_o already_o as_o if_o she_o be_v real_o holy_a you_o can_v not_o gain_v any_o thing_n by_o my_o say_n so_o so_o that_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o good_a be_v much_o less_o profitable_a than_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o evil_a from_o which_o one_o can_v preserve_v himself_o without_o know_v it_o this_o the_o devil_n know_v he_o have_v find_v the_o way_n to_o introduce_v into_o the_o church_n a_o maxim_n that_o we_o ought_v never_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o any_o though_o it_o be_v true_a they_o call_v this_o the_o sin_n of_o detraction_n that_o her_o evil_n may_v be_v still_o conceal_v and_o none_o may_v dare_v to_o discover_v it_o for_o fear_n of_o commit_v a_o sin_n it_o be_v good_a we_o know_v in_o what_o place_n the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v declare_v that_o to_o tell_v the_o truth_n of_o evil_n be_v a_o sin_n for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a jesus_n christ_n will_v have_v commit_v many_o sin_n when_o he_o public_o call_v the_o priest_n and_o pharisee_n 23._o hypocrite_n generation_n of_o viper_n and_o so_o many_o other_o name_n discover_v their_o wickedness_n and_o falsehood_n say_v that_o they_o be_v white_v sepulcher_n fair_a without_o but_o within_o full_a of_o dead_a man_n bone_n and_o that_o they_o make_v clean_o the_o out_o side_n leave_v the_o inside_n full_a of_o uncleanness_n can_v all_o these_o truth_n discover_v by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v sin_n of_o detraction_n as_o they_o have_v persuade_v all_o those_o which_o declare_v such_o truth_n since_o all_o that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n be_v to_o give_v we_o a_o example_n be_v it_o not_o evident_a enough_o sir_n that_o the_o call_v that_o sin_n to_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o another_o man_n evil_a have_v be_v invent_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o cover_v his_o filthiness_n and_o that_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n and_o evil_n may_v be_v cherish_v by_o the_o privacy_n of_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o good_a man_n endeavour_v to_o excuse_v and_o cover_v they_o believe_v they_o do_v well_o in_o it_o though_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v a_o very_a ill_a thing_n because_o it_o be_v hurtful_a three_o several_a way_n first_o to_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a who_o will_v not_o amend_v so_o easy_o while_o his_o evil_n be_v conceal_v as_o if_o it_o be_v discover_v second_o it_o be_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o he_o to_o who_o the_o evil_a be_v do_v because_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o avoid_v or_o guard_v against_o a_o unknown_a evil_n and_o three_o to_o the_o person_n who_o conceal_v another_o evil_n who_o co-operate_v to_o the_o evil_a of_o he_o that_o do_v it_o and_o of_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o and_o nevertheless_o they_o call_v that_o great_a good_a of_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o evil_a the_o sin_n of_o detraction_n this_o unhappy_a silence_n make_v all_o sort_n of_o abomination_n daily_o to_o increase_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v lose_v his_o fear_n they_o lose_v also_o that_o of_o man_n since_o their_o sin_n can_v be_v discover_v without_o offend_a god_n this_o be_v also_o a_o doctrine_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v invent_v with_o so_o many_o other_o to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o one_o may_v follow_v antichrist_n while_o they_o think_v they_o be_v do_v well_o for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o evil_a jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v do_v it_o of_o his_o apostle_n themselves_o call_z 23._o st._n peter_n public_o satan_n and_o reprove_v he_o in_o all_o his_o fault_n as_o the_o apostle_n galat._n afterward_o do_v their_o disciple_n but_o these_o new_a master_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o evil_a without_o any_o other_o ground_n but_o that_o of_o cover_v their_o wickedness_n that_o their_o evil_n may_v not_o be_v discover_v and_o they_o may_v commit_v they_o the_o more_o by_o continue_v in_o the_o reputation_n of_o be_v good_a man_n though_o they_o be_v wicked_a if_o they_o have_v consider_v well_o the_o nine_o way_n by_o which_o we_o may_v sin_v in_o another_o they_o will_v find_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o conceal_v the_o truth_n of_o evil_a whereas_o they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v one_o to_o discover_v it_o i_o entreat_v she_o will_v explain_v to_o i_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o sin_n which_o we_o commit_v in_o another_o and_o if_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o that_o i_o may_v guard_v against_o they_o she_o say_v sir_n we_o be_v as_o guilty_a 22._o of_o the_o sin_n we_o commit_v in_o another_o as_o of_o those_o which_o we_o ourselves_o commit_v for_o god_n regard_v not_o so_o much_o the_o action_n 44._o as_o the_o intention_n sin_n be_v spiritual_a thing_n have_v no_o need_n of_o material_a acts._n god_n 20._o search_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o reins_o and_o not_o so_o much_o the_o foot_n or_o the_o hand_n these_o inward_a sin_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o outward_a because_o we_o take_v less_o heed_n of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o manifest_a and_o know_v 13._o though_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v mortal_a and_o damnable_a sin_n every_o one_o excuse_n himself_o of_o they_o before_o man_n which_o he_o can_v do_v before_o god_n for_o ignorance_n never_o excuse_v sin_n if_o we_o be_v very_o careful_a and_o diligent_a to_o know_v and_o discover_v what_o be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o our_o body_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v much_o more_o so_o as_o to_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o one_o say_v he_o know_v not_o these_o sin_n because_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o know_v they_o and_o our_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n depend_v upon_o they_o for_o he_o who_o sin_n ignorant_o go_v ignorant_o to_o hell_n we_o be_v create_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o for_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o only_a affair_n of_o importance_n that_o concern_v we_o most_o near_o for_o set_v aside_o salvation_n all_o be_v perish_v for_o this_o cause_n we_o must_v study_v to_o discover_v what_o sin_n be_v therefore_o to_o satisfy_v your_o demand_n i_o will_v explain_v the_o nine_o way_n by_o which_o we_o offend_v god_n in_o another_o first_o we_o commit_v sin_n in_o counsel_v to_o do_v evil_a how_o many_o be_v there_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n without_o perceive_v it_o if_o you_o have_v a_o friend_n affront_v you_o will_v say_v to_o he_o i_o will_v not_o suffer_v this_o affront_n without_o revenge_v myself_o or_o you_o will_v tell_v he_o you_o will_v not_o have_v the_o heart_n to_o suffer_v it_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n or_o if_o we_o give_v any_o counsel_n that_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o righteousness_n goodness_n or_o truth_n of_o god_n or_o if_o we_o counsel_v any_o to_o do_v evil_a for_o our_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n or_o otherwise_o these_o counsel_n be_v as_o many_o sin_n as_o the_o wicked_a action_n which_o those_o commit_v who_o we_o have_v counsel_v to_o do_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n because_o our_o
understand_v of_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o even_o they_o who_o pronounce_v it_o understand_v it_o not_o in_o its_o perfect_a sense_n but_o in_o part_n only_o but_o now_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v come_v upon_o earth_n to_o give_v the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o they_o he_o need_v not_o for_o this_o end_v a_o body_n of_o flesh_n but_o only_o to_o give_v man_n spiritual_a understanding_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o man_n the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o create_v he_o and_o may_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a virtue_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v false_a all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v know_v by_o the_o understanding_n of_o those_o man_n who_o will_v receive_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n bring_v now_o into_o the_o world_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o its_o universal_a darkness_n in_o which_o no_o body_n know_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n all_o be_v falsify_v or_o not_o know_v the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v to_o clear_v this_o by_o spiritual_a notice_n i_o bless_v my_o good_a fortune_n and_o the_o day_n in_o which_o i_o meet_v with_o this_o pilgrimess_n for_o my_o understanding_n receive_v such_o light_n by_o her_o discourse_n that_o i_o must_v confess_v my_o soul_n have_v perish_v without_o this_o rencounter_n i_o ask_v she_o how_o her_o word_n can_v have_v such_o strong_a operation_n on_o i_o she_o say_v sir_n this_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o begin_v to_o visit_v your_o soul_n by_o his_o light_n receive_v it_o with_o humility_n of_o heart_n and_o he_o will_v enlighten_v you_o more_o for_o he_o be_v come_v to_o fill_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v receive_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v by_o the_o operation_n that_o you_o feel_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o soul_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o he_o work_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o who_o seek_v and_o desire_v he_o we_o must_v not_o 21-24_a any_o long_o seek_v for_o visible_a and_o material_a mean_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v hindrance_n to_o he_o let_v we_o only_o open_v our_o heart_n and_o spirit_n to_o receive_v the_o truth_n and_o it_o will_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n for_o nothing_o but_o lie_n have_v undo_v the_o whole_a world_n the_o darkness_n that_o man_n be_v in_o and_o their_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n have_v come_v by_o lie_v which_o have_v seize_v on_o all_o the_o world_n for_o none_o be_v 1._o now_o in_o the_o truth_n the_o false_a persuasion_n which_o they_o have_v imprint_v on_o man_n heart_n have_v make_v they_o mistake_n god_n and_o the_o state_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n there_o be_v therefore_o great_a reason_n to_o bless_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o in_o so_o miserable_a a_o time_n send_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o enlighten_v all_o those_o who_o will_v receive_v he_o i_o believe_v sir_n you_o be_v the_o first_o but_o a_o great_a number_n will_v follow_v you_o for_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o delusion_n shall_v be_v discover_v the_o eye_n of_o many_o will_v be_v open_v and_o their_o head_n lift_v up_o to_o return_v to_o god_n abhor_v their_o error_n and_o the_o deceit_n of_o their_o blind_a guide_n they_o will_v see_v that_o all_o that_o they_o have_v teach_v they_o as_o mean_v of_o bring_v they_o to_o god_n have_v estrange_v they_o from_o he_o and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n instead_o of_o procure_v they_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o acquire_v true_a virtue_n have_v give_v they_o rather_o a_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o a_o false_a hypocritical_a virtue_n this_o be_v discover_v 1._o many_o will_v seek_v the_o truth_n abhor_v lie_v which_o have_v put_v their_o salvation_n in_o so_o great_a hazard_n i_o ask_v she_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v not_o become_v visible_a she_o say_v no_o sir_n he_o will_v not_o be_v visible_a but_o by_o the_o operation_n which_o he_o will_v make_v in_o soul_n who_o you_o shall_v see_v disengage_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o cleave_v to_o god_n alone_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o possess_v joy_n peace_n and_o patience_n with_o the_o other_o fruit_n and_o gift_n which_o will_v be_v sure_a evidence_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v dwell_v in_o their_o soul_n who_o notwithstanding_o shall_v not_o be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n in_o any_o material_a form_n or_o figure_n for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o 24._o god_n will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o no_o long_o in_o figure_n which_o shall_v all_o cease_v because_o of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o that_o be_v figure_v in_o the_o old_a law_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o full_a perfection_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o all_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v to_o man_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v the_o alliance_n that_o god_n 40._o have_v promise_v to_o make_v with_o man_n shall_v have_v its_o perfect_a accomplishment_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n this_o have_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o yet_o though_o man_n be_v create_v to_o be_v god_n people_n nevertheless_o they_o do_v not_o continue_v so_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o commit_v so_o many_o infidelity_n that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o destroy_v they_o by_o a_o general_n deluge_n and_o though_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n they_o forsake_v he_o notwithstanding_o and_o give_v themselves_o to_o idolatry_n the_o jew_n who_o be_v as_o precise_o god_n people_n deny_v he_o also_o and_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o when_o he_o become_v man_n but_o revile_v he_o and_o hang_v he_o on_o a_o cross_n and_o now_o the_o christian_n who_o ought_v more_o perfect_o to_o be_v god_n people_n despise_v he_o in_o his_o suffering_n and_o in_o his_o doctrine_n so_o that_o the_o alliance_n that_o god_n promise_v to_o make_v with_o man_n can_v not_o hitherto_o be_v accomplish_v of_o necessity_n the_o holy_a spirit_n must_v come_v upon_o earth_n to_o enlighten_v man_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o faithfulness_n requisite_a for_o this_o alliance_n of_o god_n with_o man_n for_o a_o marriage_n can_v be_v complete_a if_o the_o spouse_n be_v not_o faithful_a as_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o fourteen_o conference_n speak_v of_o the_o alliance_n that_o god_n will_v make_v with_o man_n and_o of_o the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o glory_n and_o that_o to_o have_v a_o share_n in_o it_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n resign_v our_o will_n to_o god_n and_o return_v to_o a_o dependence_n upon_o he_o i_o entreat_v she_o to_o tell_v i_o how_o and_o when_o and_o wherein_o this_o alliance_n of_o god_n with_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v she_o say_v this_o will_v be_v make_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o will_v illuminate_v soul_n make_v they_o know_v their_o error_n and_o also_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v create_v which_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o be_v join_v and_o unite_v to_o god_n who_o will_v take_v his_o delight_n with_o man_n 31._o and_o they_o perceive_v this_o shall_v separate_v themselves_o from_o all_o earthly_a pretension_n and_o resign_v themselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n desire_v no_o long_a to_o use_v their_o own_o will_n because_o they_o have_v entire_o renounce_v they_o then_o shall_v they_o 14._o have_v such_o disposition_n as_o will_v invite_v god_n down_o to_o the_o earth_n to_o ally_n himself_o visible_o and_o bodily_a with_o man_n by_o a_o inseparable_a and_o indissoluble_a tye._n this_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n clothe_v himself_o with_o a_o humane_a body_n to_o make_v himself_o like_a to_o man_n that_o the_o alliance_n he_o design_v to_o make_v with_o he_o may_v be_v whole_o perfect_a and_o complete_a both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n what_o god_n promise_v 7._o of_o old_a to_o abraham_n can_v never_o be_v accomplish_v because_o man_n be_v never_o resign_v to_o god_n as_o they_o ought_v have_v still_o use_v their_o own_o freewill_n without_o depend_v upon_o god_n this_o do_v separate_v and_o divorce_v they_o from_o the_o alliance_n which_o he_o promise_v they_o but_o in_o this_o fullness_n of_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v come_v down_o to_o teach_v we_o all_o thing_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v hear_v he_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o promise_a alliance_n for_o 12._o jesus_n christ_n will_v come_v very_o short_o upon_o the_o earth_n in_o glory_n to_o join_v and_o ally_n himself_o with_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v resign_v themselves_o to_o he_o i_o can_v precise_o tell_v the_o day_n sir_n but_o that_o it_o will_v be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o plague_n which_o be_v now_o
resign_v to_o god_n nor_o yet_o the_o ibid._n who_o love_v his_o father_n his_o country_n or_o even_o his_o own_o life_n by_o reason_n therefore_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o man_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o he_o shall_v manifest_v to_o they_o in_o particular_a what_o they_o ought_v to_o forsake_v that_o they_o may_v be_v resign_v to_o god_n for_o if_o jesus_n christ_n have_v only_o say_v simple_o that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v resign_v to_o god_n every_o one_o will_v have_v say_v or_o imagine_v that_o they_o live_v in_o this_o resignation_n because_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n but_o in_o speculation_n for_o they_o imagine_v they_o be_v resign_v to_o god_n when_o they_o live_v in_o a_o dependence_n on_o their_o own_o will_n or_o that_o of_o some_o person_n to_o who_o they_o submit_v and_o since_o jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o bring_v light_n into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v open_v our_o eye_n by_o all_o the_o mean_v contain_v in_o his_o gospel_n that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o see_v how_o many_o obstacle_n we_o put_v to_o this_o dependence_n i_o say_v to_o she_o she_o have_v declare_v to_o i_o many_o thing_n beside_o those_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o since_o dependence_n only_o upon_o god_n be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n i_o may_v very_o well_o have_v remain_v ignorant_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n the_o poor_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n the_o dominion_n of_o antichrist_n with_o so_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o concern_v my_o salvation_n she_o say_v sir_n you_o imagine_v that_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o concern_v your_o salvation_n because_o they_o do_v not_o respect_v it_o direct_o but_o indirect_o they_o respect_v it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o you_o to_o obtain_v it_o if_o you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o so_o many_o dangerous_a evil_n you_o will_v build_v your_o salvation_n upon_o false_a supposition_n of_o be_v resign_v to_o god_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o if_o you_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o evil_a you_o can_v avoid_v it_o but_o will_v be_v deceive_v to_o your_o loss_n for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v now_o so_o cover_v over_o with_o virtue_n that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o if_o you_o perceive_v not_o that_o man_n be_v deceitful_a they_o will_v deceive_v you_o every_o moment_n and_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o they_o have_v forsake_v god_n you_o will_v imitate_v they_o believe_v that_o they_o do_v well_o this_o pious_a opinion_n of_o your_o neighbour_n will_v make_v you_o follow_v evil_a insensible_o thus_o we_o must_v not_o walk_v blind_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o you_o have_v more_o need_n to_o discover_v evil_a that_o you_o may_v avoid_v it_o than_o good_a to_o imitate_v it_o because_o if_o your_o will_n be_v resign_v to_o god_n without_o know_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n now_o they_o will_v certain_o draw_v you_o back_o from_o this_o resignation_n to_o make_v you_o take_v your_o own_o will_n and_o this_o under_o pious_a pretext_n for_o they_o will_v reckon_v you_o to_o be_v deceive_v if_o you_o do_v not_o follow_v their_o way_n of_o act_v and_o if_o you_o be_v resign_v to_o god_n you_o will_v contract_v his_o quality_n of_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n which_o man_n will_v not_o at_o all_o acknowledge_v but_o will_v take_v your_o righteousness_n to_o be_v selfpreciseness_n and_o your_o goodness_n to_o be_v silliness_n and_o want_n of_o wit_n and_o your_o truth_n will_v be_v reckon_v detraction_n as_o soon_o as_o by_o it_o you_o shall_v discover_v their_o evil_n and_o all_o this_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o dexterous_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v puzzle_v to_o know_v whether_o you_o will_v not_o do_v better_a to_o follow_v their_o sentiment_n than_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o you_o know_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n that_o you_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o it_o and_o if_o i_o have_v declare_v to_o you_o the_o poor_a condition_n in_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v now_o i_o have_v do_v it_o more_o out_o of_o charity_n than_o to_o make_v know_v to_o you_o the_o work_n of_o god_n because_o so_o long_o as_o you_o believe_v that_o this_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o holy_a church_n you_o will_v take_v up_o with_o a_o dependence_n upon_o her_o instead_o of_o depend_v upon_o god_n and_o will_v indirect_o follow_v the_o devil_n while_o you_o believe_v you_o follow_v god_n and_o if_o i_o have_v not_o declare_v to_o you_o that_o we_o be_v now_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n you_o will_v certain_o be_v deceive_v because_o he_o act_v his_o great_a villainy_n under_o the_o cloak_n of_o holiness_n and_o introduce_v his_o adherent_n into_o the_o most_o eminent_a preferment_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o 24._o he_o may_v seduce_v the_o very-elect_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o now_o more_o than_o three_o fourths_o of_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o devil_n 4._o by_o express_a covenant_n and_o if_o you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o all_o these_o truth_n by_o what_o mean_n shall_v you_o avoid_v their_o snare_n as_o long_o as_o the_o devil_n shall_v tempt_v you_o by_o evil_a thought_n you_o will_v not_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o follow_v his_o suggestion_n but_o when_o he_o have_v on_o his_o side_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o religious_a the_o bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n you_o will_v easy_o let_v yourself_o be_v govern_v by_o they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n though_o in_o effect_n by_o that_o of_o the_o devil_n by_o all_o which_o thing_n you_o may_v sufficient_o discover_v the_o need_n you_o have_v to_o be_v inform_v of_o all_o these_o evil_n when_o you_o desire_v to_o resign_v yourself_o to_o god_n or_o else_o your_o resignation_n will_v not_o last_v because_o man_n the_o church_n and_o antichrist_n will_v very_o short_o find_v the_o mean_n to_o draw_v you_o back_o as_o they_o do_v almost_o all_o well-disposed_a person_n perswade_v they_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a still_o to_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o that_o we_o must_v also_o depend_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o religious_a be_v true_a member_n of_o it_o though_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o all_o man_n together_o be_v as_o a_o deluge_n of_o vice_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o babylon_n of_o confusion_n and_o many_o of_o her_o pillar_n be_v the_o member_n of_o antichrist_n this_o be_v suppose_v sir_n do_v you_o not_o think_v i_o have_v reason_n to_o declare_v to_o you_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o particular_a that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o so_o great_a a_o abyss_n of_o evil_n which_o will_v be_v but_o too_o sufficient_a to_o hinder_v you_o from_o this_o resignation_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n to_o which_o you_o can_v never_o attain_v without_o discover_v and_o remove_v all_o the_o hindrance_n which_o out_o of_o great_a charity_n i_o have_v manifest_v unto_o you_o the_o seventeen_o conference_n be_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o all_o the_o precede_a matter_n their_o scope_n and_o use_n i_o thank_v she_o great_o for_o the_o goodness_n she_o have_v show_v i_o in_o tell_v i_o so_o many_o thing_n so_o profitable_a for_o my_o salvation_n promise_v to_o observe_v they_o as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v she_o say_v sir_n in_o this_o practice_n consist_v your_o salvation_n for_o it_o matter_n little_a to_o know_v all_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o its_o science_n and_o secret_n if_o all_o this_o serve_v not_o as_o mean_n to_o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n all_o 12._o be_v vanity_n and_o amusement_n even_o knowledge_n will_v serve_v for_o our_o great_a condemnation_n when_o we_o do_v not_o put_v in_o practice_n what_o we_o know_v to_o be_v good_a and_o do_v not_o avoid_v and_o hate_v what_o we_o know_v to_o be_v evil_a i_o will_v not_o have_v enlarge_v in_o declare_v to_o you_o so_o many_o thing_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n if_o i_o have_v not_o observe_v in_o you_o a_o desire_n to_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n for_o to_o know_v the_o essence_n of_o virtue_n without_o practise_v it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o vain_a speculation_n and_o to_o know_v evil_a without_o avoid_v it_o be_v a_o worse_a curiosity_n which_o fill_v our_o understanding_n without_o any_o fruit._n i_o have_v speak_v index_n of_o true_a virtue_n that_o you_o may_v follow_v it_o rather_o than_o what_o be_v false_a and_o also_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o you_o may_v not_o follow_v she_o as_o if_o she_o be_v
to_o know_v if_o real_o she_o have_v the_o quality_n of_o our_o true_a mother_n and_o if_o she_o be_v ally_v with_o our_o true_a father_n who_o be_v unchangeable_a in_o all_o his_o quality_n to_o who_o this_o spouse_n ought_v to_o be_v always_o conformable_a we_o must_v see_v if_o what_o they_o call_v our_o mother_n have_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o work_n of_o our_o father_n and_o if_o we_o find_v no_o likeness_n in_o she_o we_o must_v renounce_v she_o and_o hold_v she_o as_o a_o deceiver_n and_o a_o liar_n unworthy_a of_o our_o affection_n the_o twenty_o and_o seven_o conference_n show_v the_o true_a mark_n whereby_o to_o discover_v where_o the_o true_a church_n be_v and_o that_o it_o concern_v every_o one_o to_o examine_v it_o i_o ask_v she_o how_o i_o may_v discover_v where_o my_o true_a mother_n the_o true_a church_n be_v what_o mark_v there_o be_v whereby_o to_o know_v she_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v she_o say_v sir_n you_o shall_v discover_v she_o by_o this_o that_o she_o will_v follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v whole_o conformable_a to_o his_o doctrine_n there_o be_v but_o one_o 15._o church_n only_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a god_n and_o there_o be_v so_o strait_a a_o bond_n and_o alliance_n between_o god_n and_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o marriage_n 5._o two_o be_v but_o one_o flesh_n so_o in_o the_o alliance_n of_o god_n with_o the_o church_n two_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n 15._o god_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o bride_n as_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v adam_n 18._o let_v we_o make_v a_o companion_n meet_v for_o he_o for_o it_o be_v not_o good_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v alone_o this_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o 26._o let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o own_o likeness_n because_o it_o be_v find_v meet_a that_o god_n shall_v delight_v himself_o with_o something_o that_o be_v like_a to_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o create_v the_o divine_a and_o eternal_a soul_n and_o place_v it_o in_o the_o body_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n that_o it_o may_v multiply_v and_o communicate_v itself_o for_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o good_a to_o be_v communicative_a this_o divine_a soul_n be_v form_v in_o time_n must_v live_v for_o ever_o else_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v divine_a nor_o capable_a of_o be_v unite_v and_o ally_v to_o god_n who_o create_v it_o for_o these_o end_n and_o as_o adam_n and_o eve_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v unite_v in_o heart_n body_n and_o will_n so_o the_o soul_n ought_v to_o be_v unite_v in_o love_n understanding_n and_o will_v with_o god_n not_o that_o natural_a love_n nor_o that_o humane_a understanding_n no_o more_o than_o our_o bound_a will_n because_o all_o this_o have_v no_o sympathy_n with_o god_n and_o they_o be_v but_o the_o case_n wherein_o god_n have_v shut_v up_o this_o divine_a soul_n which_o be_v free_a and_o eternal_a as_o god_n this_o divine_a reason_n and_o freewill_n make_v the_o church_n by_o the_o alliance_n that_o god_n make_v with_o it_o which_o be_v much_o more_o strait_a than_o the_o alliance_n that_o this_o divine_a soul_n make_v with_o the_o animal_n soul_n of_o man_n which_o do_v so_o near_o approach_v one_o another_o that_o no_o humane_a spirit_n be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v they_o no_o more_o than_o any_o can_v distinguish_v the_o free_a and_o rational_a will_n from_o god_n himself_o because_o he_o have_v so_o strait_o unite_v they_o that_o 15._o the_o soul_n be_v god_n and_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n as_o the_o will_n of_o eve_n be_v that_o of_o adam_n so_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v that_o of_o god_n by_o which_o you_o may_v still_o discover_v sir_n where_o the_o spouse_n of_o god_n or_o the_o true_a church_n be_v because_o where_o she_o be_v to_o be_v find_v she_o carry_v still_o along_o with_o her_o the_o same_o quality_n of_o she_o well_o belove_a and_o when_o you_o do_v not_o find_v they_o in_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n believe_v firm_o that_o they_o be_v all_o cheat_n for_o the_o spouse_n of_o god_n will_v be_v always_o comely_a and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o blemish_n in_o she_o because_o she_o shall_v never_o be_v part_v from_o the_o quality_n of_o her_o husband_n always_o just_a good_a true_a and_o all-powerful_a and_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v zion_n jerusalem_n judea_n or_o rome_n such_o as_o you_o call_v the_o church_n to_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o these_o quality_n never_o believe_v that_o she_o be_v your_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n upon_o these_o account_n jesus_n christ_n have_v so_o often_o 25._o warn_v you_o to_o beware_v of_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n for_o they_o come_v to_o delude_v and_o deceive_v many_o do_v not_o let_v yourself_o be_v delude_v sir_n for_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v but_o one_o true_a church_n which_o shall_v be_v unite_v to_o god_n whosoever_o have_v not_o this_o unity_n be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v seducer_n of_o the_o people_n who_o under_o this_o cloak_n of_o god_n spouse_n do_v seduce_v many_o you_o must_v lift_v up_o your_o head_n and_o look_v on_o high_a to_o see_v whence_o the_o church_n take_v her_o original_a and_o you_o will_v perceive_v that_o the_o church_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o alliance_n that_o god_n make_v with_o the_o divine_a soul_n of_o man_n which_o he_o make_v his_o spouse_n though_o she_o be_v unworthy_a of_o it_o he_o so_o ennoble_v she_o that_o he_o will_v join_v himself_o to_o she_o and_o ally_n with_o she_o by_o a_o indissoluble_a alliance_n which_o can_v never_o end_v for_o the_o two_o party_n be_v immortal_a to_o wit_n god_n and_o the_o divine_a soul_n but_o to_o take_v for_o the_o spouse_n of_o god_n person_n who_o be_v no_o way_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o in_o union_n with_o he_o and_o to_o reverence_v they_o as_o the_o church_n be_v to_o wrong_v the_o honour_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n to_o see_v a_o church_n seek_v the_o honour_n pleasure_n and_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o she_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o god_n be_v to_o derogate_v from_o her_o divine_a quality_n and_o to_o ascribe_v the_o honour_n to_o vice_n that_o be_v due_a only_a to_o true_a virtue_n we_o shall_v not_o thus_o let_v they_o cover_v our_o eye_n as_o they_o do_v to_o those_o who_o be_v go_v to_o be_v hang_v that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v their_o doleful_a end_n we_o must_v take_v off_o this_o bandage_n that_o we_o may_v look_v about_o we_o and_o learn_v where_o the_o true_a church_n be_v which_o can_v save_v we_o and_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v lead_v on_o blindfold_a to_o eternal_a death_n by_o word_n or_o false_a appearance_n since_o truth_n only_o be_v capable_a to_o save_v we_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o have_v never_o yet_o discover_v soul_n unite_v to_o god_n and_o that_o nevertheless_o i_o believe_v i_o be_v in_o the_o church_n she_o say_v sir_n you_o be_v deceive_v for_o the_o church_n be_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n no_o more_o than_o a_o woman_n can_v be_v the_o spouse_n of_o a_o man_n who_o have_v never_o approach_v she_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o wear_v a_o garment_n of_o purple_a or_o red_a or_o fine_a linen_n these_o be_v rather_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o reprobation_n of_o the_o 19_o false_o rich_a man_n who_o be_v bury_v in_o hell_n and_o the_o scripture_n bring_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o his_o damnation_n than_o these_o fashion_n of_o apparel_n and_o that_o he_o be_v rich_a and_o a_o feaster_n if_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v mark_n of_o his_o damnation_n why_o shall_v they_o be_v now_o a_o day_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n god_n be_v not_o changeable_a he_o can_v now_o unite_v to_o himself_o what_o he_o then_o reprobate_v and_o condemn_v no_o no_o sir_n the_o spouse_n of_o god_n will_v never_o be_v vain_a nor_o proud_a nor_o pollute_v with_o any_o sin_n for_o she_o 7._o be_v all_o pure_a do_v not_o think_v that_o you_o be_v in_o the_o church_n when_o you_o be_v under_o person_n who_o seek_v riches_n of_o this_o world_n for_o such_o soul_n be_v adulteress_n and_o have_v abandon_v their_o lawful_a husband_n and_o live_v in_o adultery_n 2._o with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o ought_v to_o make_v you_o abhor_v she_o instead_o of_o cleave_v to_o she_o if_o you_o have_v never_o meet_v with_o soul_n resign_v to_o god_n you_o have_v never_o find_v the_o true_a church_n because_o there_o never_o be_v any_o other_o and_o never_o will_v be_v hereafter_o she_o must_v
still_o his_o spouse_n though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n only_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o when_o adam_n be_v create_v alone_o this_o number_n of_o many_o only_o make_v those_o bless_v who_o be_v of_o the_o number_n for_o god_n on_o his_o part_n takes_z as_o much_o delight_n with_o one_o soul_n only_o that_o be_v resign_v to_o he_o as_o he_o will_v do_v with_o a_o hundred_o million_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o quantity_n when_o the_o business_n be_v about_o quality_n if_o a_o hundred_o million_o of_o soul_n be_v resign_v to_o god_n they_o make_v altogether_o but_o one_o only_a church_n which_o can_v consist_v as_o well_o in_o one_o soul_n only_o as_o in_o this_o great_a number_n because_o the_o spouse_n of_o god_n 23._o be_v one_o and_o as_o in_o nature_n a_o man_n may_v have_v as_o much_o contentment_n in_o marry_v a_o wife_n who_o be_v little_a and_o tender_a as_o one_o that_o be_v big_a and_o lumpish_a without_o comparison_n god_n be_v as_o much_o honour_a though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n only_o in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v resign_v to_o he_o as_o if_o all_o man_n in_o general_n be_v so_o who_o only_o can_v receive_v themselves_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o happiness_n every_o one_o for_o his_o own_o particular_a for_o nothing_o can_v 9_o be_v take_v away_o nor_o add_v as_o to_o god_n who_o be_v and_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n his_o alliance_n that_o he_o have_v make_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o increase_v or_o diminish_v by_o the_o great_a or_o small_a body_n of_o his_o church_n he_o will_v still_o have_v his_o spouse_n with_o who_o he_o will_v take_v his_o delight_n in_o the_o kind_n that_o he_o create_v which_o be_v but_o one_o man_n alone_o she_o shall_v still_o be_v preserve_v as_o the_o rose_n among_o thorn_n how_o wicked_a soever_o the_o world_n may_v become_v his_o church_n will_v still_o remain_v there_o in_o her_o kind_n the_o church_n will_v always_o have_v her_o beauty_n and_o her_o quality_n as_o much_o in_o one_o soul_n alone_o as_o in_o a_o hundred_o million_o which_o altogether_o will_v make_v 18._o but_o one_o no_o more_o than_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o alone_a after_o this_o manner_n god_n in_o all_o age_n have_v have_v his_o church_n upon_o earth_n but_o in_o how_o many_o soul_n it_o consist_v be_v know_v only_o to_o god_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v call_v the_o people_n of_o god_n among_o who_o there_o be_v assure_o soul_n resign_v unto_o he_o these_o make_v up_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n and_o no_o other_o even_o so_o among_o the_o jewish_a people_n and_o also_o the_o catholic_n the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v always_o be_v among_o they_o since_o god_n alliance_n with_o man_n can_v never_o fail_v but_o to_o believe_v that_o all_o that_o mass_n of_o people_n who_o call_v themselves_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v the_o church_n be_v to_o deceive_v ourselves_o because_o there_o never_o will_v be_v any_o other_o but_o the_o soul_n which_o of_o their_o freewill_n do_v resign_v themselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n all_o other_o be_v only_o carnal_a and_o material_a church_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o we_o stray_v much_o and_o great_o err_v in_o believe_v that_o all_o who_o be_v call_v the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v make_v up_o the_o church_n and_o that_o at_o present_a she_o consist_v of_o christendom_n which_o jesus_n christ_n authorize_v and_o say_v that_o 19_o what_o she_o do_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o heaven_n she_o say_v sir_n man_n be_v blind_a and_o walk_v where_o they_o see_v nothing_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o spouse_n of_o god_n reside_v among_o christian_a people_n though_o it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o in_o one_o soul_n alone_o but_o to_o believe_v that_o this_o church_n consist_v of_o that_o great_a number_n of_o person_n who_o be_v call_v christian_n be_v great_o to_o deceive_v ourselves_o because_o of_o they_o god_n may_v say_v true_o 13._o my_o people_n have_v forsake_v i_o which_o appear_v by_o the_o whole_a behaviour_n of_o these_o christian_n now_o who_o live_v whole_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n every_o one_o be_v so_o wed_v to_o his_o own_o will_n as_o if_o it_o have_v only_o be_v give_v he_o to_o satisfy_v himself_o and_o use_v the_o authority_n that_o god_n give_v his_o church_n as_o if_o they_o be_v sovereign_n and_o independent_a upon_o he_o all_o which_o thing_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o spouse_n of_o god_n which_o move_v not_o but_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o her_o husband_n of_o who_o she_o know_v she_o hold_v all_o thing_n and_o she_o never_o ascribe_v any_o thing_n to_o herself_o how_o shall_v this_o mass_n of_o christian_n compose_v the_o church_n since_o among_o they_o we_o do_v not_o observe_v almost_o any_o who_o will_v resign_v their_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o those_o who_o make_v their_o profit_n of_o the_o authority_n that_o jesus_n christ_n give_v his_o church_n be_v robber_n and_o take_v what_o belong_v to_o another_o for_o when_o jesus_n christ_n say_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v do_v here_o on_o earth_n i_o will_v do_v in_o heaven_n he_o speak_v to_o his_o spouse_n and_o not_o to_o his_o enemy_n as_o those_o person_n be_v who_o cleave_v to_o their_o own_o will_n who_o do_v very_o impertinent_o usurp_v the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n or_o spouse_n of_o god_n for_o his_o true_a spouse_n be_v in_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o her_o husband_n be_v unite_v by_o a_o holy_a and_o divine_a will_n so_o that_o they_o can_v disclaim_v one_o another_o and_o therefore_o what_o she_o shall_v do_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v do_v also_o in_o heaven_n by_o their_o unity_n of_o will_n which_o be_v still_o conformable_a though_o this_o will_v be_v wrap_v up_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o body_n of_o the_o spouse_n which_o be_v yet_o on_o earth_n it_o be_v nevertheless_o unite_a to_o that_o of_o her_o husband_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o what_o the_o one_o do_v the_o other_o approve_v because_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v be_v against_o itself_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o this_o quality_n of_o union_n of_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n be_v a_o divine_a thing_n and_o invisible_a to_o bodily_a eye_n ask_v she_o how_o i_o may_v discover_v and_o know_v the_o true_a church_n and_o spouse_n of_o god_n she_o say_v sir_n you_o will_v perceive_v it_o sufficient_o even_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n if_o you_o serious_o apply_v your_o spirit_n to_o discover_v her_o quality_n for_o st._n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n paint_v out_o all_o her_o quality_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o woman_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o have_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n and_o upon_o her_o head_n twelve_o star_n this_o woman_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o only_a spouse_n of_o god_n she_o be_v first_o seat_v in_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v that_o the_o spouse_n of_o god_n repose_v always_o in_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n and_o never_o turn_v aside_o from_o it_o that_o she_o do_v not_o walk_v therein_o as_o a_o passenger_n but_o sit_v in_o it_o as_o in_o her_o place_n of_o repose_n second_o that_o she_o have_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n that_o be_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v mutable_a and_o changeable_a as_o the_o moon_n such_o be_v the_o good_n the_o riches_n the_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n be_v all_o tread_v under_o foot_n by_o the_o church_n or_o spouse_n of_o god_n three_o that_o she_o bear_v on_o her_o head_n twelve_o star_n these_o be_v the_o twelve_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o which_o the_o spouse_n of_o god_n be_v still_o inseparable_o adorn_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n where_o he_o reside_v be_v never_o barren_a there_o he_o always_o bring_v forth_o his_o fruit_n and_o there_o also_o he_o still_o bestow_v his_o gift_n by_o which_o sir_n you_o may_v sufficient_o discover_v in_o what_o soul_n the_o church_n reside_v if_o you_o do_v not_o find_v all_o this_o furniture_n never_o believe_v blind_o that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o those_o who_o do_v not_o possess_v these_o quality_n or_o condition_n which_o be_v the_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n without_o which_o you_o can_v never_o own_o that_o she_o be_v the_o true_a spouse_n of_o god_n for_o these_o mark_n be_v inseparable_a from_o she_o and_o where_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v they_o you_o must_v immediate_o desist_v from_o believe_v that_o you_o have_v find_v the_o church_n because_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o delusion_n where_o they_o say_v she_o be_v without_o these_o quality_n for_o she_o never_o go_v without_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o amuse_v though_o they_o say_v to_o you_o this_o be_v the_o church_n
commandment_n which_o be_v write_v in_o it_o and_o in_o the_o gospel-law_n how_o few_o have_v follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n twelve_o apostle_n among_o who_o one_o forsake_v it_o to_o go_v hang_v himself_o and_o some_o disciple_n among_o who_o divers_a 66._o also_o abandon_v jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o this_o divine_a word_n have_v serve_v for_o nourishment_n for_o few_o person_n but_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n in_o which_o we_o enter_v at_o present_a this_o divine_a word_n shall_v have_v its_o full_a 11._o effect_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 28._o shall_v be_v pour_v out_o upon_o all_o flesh_n young_a and_o old_a great_a and_o small_a so_o that_o all_o shall_v prophesy_v and_o speak_v language_n and_o do_v more_o wonder_n 35._o than_o moses_n do_v with_o all_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n who_o altogether_o be_v but_o 1._o figure_n of_o the_o thing_n figure_v which_o we_o shall_v see_v very_o short_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o will_v be_v more_o perfect_a than_o all_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n do_v yea_o even_a jesus_n christ_n himself_o because_o we_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 12._o that_o they_o shall_v understand_v and_o prophesy_v in_o full_a perfection_n what_o they_o only_o do_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v in_o fullness_n and_o accomplishment_n because_o then_o 9_o all_o man_n in_o general_n who_o shall_v remain_v on_o the_o earth_n shall_v subject_v their_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n who_o will_v govern_v 9_o they_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o without_o the_o contradiction_n of_o their_o own_o wi_n then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o long_o need_v of_o 22._o law_n no_o more_o constraint_n no_o more_o command_n no_o more_o church_n of_o stone_n no_o more_o sacrament_n no_o more_o prayer_n no_o more_o desire_n and_o aspiration_n because_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v have_v nothing_o more_o to_o ask_v he_o by_o prayer_n nor_o have_v any_o more_o need_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o obtain_v his_o grace_n which_o be_v all_o contain_v in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o will_n which_o will_v operate_v in_o they_o without_o have_v need_n to_o go_v to_o church_n their_o soul_n be_v the_o true_a temple_n where_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 9_o 12._o reside_v which_o have_v no_o need_n of_o law_n or_o commandment_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v a_o law_n to_o itself_o by_o pure_a love_n without_o any_o constraint_n lo_o this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o bless_a soul_n who_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o 44._o be_v that_o hide_a treasure_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o he_o that_o discover_v it_o ought_v to_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o obtain_v it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v buy_v very_o easy_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o be_v rich_a or_o of_o noble_a blood_n no_o need_n of_o learn_v many_o language_n nor_o of_o pass_v the_o degree_n of_o the_o school_n and_o university_n no_o need_n to_o enter_v into_o cloister_n of_o strict_a observance_n nor_o to_o crush_v the_o body_n with_o hard_a discipline_n watch_n fast_n and_o other_o bodily_a mortification_n no_o need_n to_o learn_v to_o read_v write_v or_o any_o other_o curious_a art_n nor_o yet_o be_v there_o need_v of_o peruse_v so_o many_o spiritual_a book_n with_o which_o the_o world_n be_v now_o full_a which_o teach_v so_o many_o method_n of_o perfection_n so_o many_o step_v to_o ascend_v to_o virtue_n so_o many_o mean_n to_o find_v god_n no_o sir_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o necessary_a because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n only_a so_o which_o be_v to_o resign_v our_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god._n lo_o this_o be_v the_o leaven_n that_o leaven_n the_o whole_a lump_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n because_o this_o subjection_n of_o our_o will_n to_o god_n comprehend_v all_o in_o it_o and_o give_v we_o a_o entry_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n lo_o this_o be_v all_o i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o you_o and_o bid_v you_o adieu_o for_o ever_o remain_v your_o very_a affectionate_a in_o a_o dependence_n on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n at_o macklin_n sept._n 15._o 1667._o anthoinette_n bourignon_fw-fr luke_n xxj_o 5._o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n which_o they_o who_o shall_v rise_v up_o against_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o gainsay_v nor_o resist_v chap._n x._o 18._o i_o behold_v satan_n fall_v from_o heaven_n as_o lightning_n the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o table_n of_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n i._o conf._n show_v that_o god_n never_o demand_v any_o other_o thing_n of_o man_n but_o the_o dependence_n of_o his_o will_n upon_o that_o of_o god_n and_o that_o all_o the_o other_o law_n be_v give_v he_o by_o accident_n and_o to_o discover_v to_o he_o his_o sin_n pag._n 1_o ii_o of_o freewill_n that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o represent_v in_o man_n the_o infinity_o and_o liberty_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a gift_n that_o god_n give_v to_o man_n that_o he_o may_v love_v he_o free_o and_o infinite_o which_o be_v the_o great_a perfection_n in_o grace_n and_o be_v typify_v by_o that_o of_o marriage_n in_o nature_n p._n 8_o iii_o speak_v of_o the_o perfection_n and_o abuse_v of_o marriage_n p._n 15_o iu._n of_o the_o blindness_n of_o man_n who_o amuse_n themselves_o with_o the_o outward_a thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v they_o without_o inform_v themselves_o of_o the_o truth_n itself_o in_o its_o depth_n be_v charm_v and_o detain_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o displease_v those_o who_o be_v in_o vogue_n p._n 19_o v._o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o christendom_n p._n 24_o vi_o show_n the_o mark_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v the_o world_n be_v judge_v and_o that_o antichrist_n reign_v at_o present_a p._n 29_o vii_o show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v come_v in_o glory_n else_o he_o will_v not_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o just_a recompense_n of_o the_o good_a and_o of_o the_o wicked_a p._n 39_o viii_o show_n that_o m._n anthoinette_n bourignon_n be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o declare_v the_o truth_n to_o men._n p._n 44_o ix_o speak_v of_o the_o sin_n that_o we_o commit_v in_o another_o and_o that_o to_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o evil_n be_v no_o sin_n p._n 51_o x._o show_n what_o soul_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o explain_v the_o eight_o beatitude_n p._n 61_o xi_o show_n how_o we_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o we_o must_v return_v to_o a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o he_o do_v essential_o require_v of_o man._n p._n 67_o xii_o show_v that_o to_o be_v save_v there_o be_v one_o only_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v p._n 72_o xiii_o show_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o last_o that_o god_n will_v send_v into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v now_o to_o give_v the_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o it_o p._n 79_o fourteen_o speak_v of_o the_o alliance_n that_o god_n will_v make_v with_o man_n and_o of_o the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o glory_n and_o that_o to_o have_v a_o share_n in_o it_o we_o must_v necessary_o resign_v our_o will_n to_o god_n and_o re-enter_v into_o a_o dependence_n upon_o he_o p._n 83_o xv._n show_n how_o we_o must_v make_v use_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n p._n 88_o xvi_o show_v how_o the_o resignation_n of_o our_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n be_v a_o continual_a prayer_n that_o it_o supply_v all_o particular_a doctrine_n and_o exercise_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n direct_v we_o only_o how_o to_o remove_v the_o obstacle_n that_o hinder_v it_o the_o discovery_n of_o which_o be_v necessary_a p._n 102_o xvii_o be_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o all_o the_o forego_n matter_n their_o scope_n and_o use_v p._n 108_o xviii_o speak_v of_o hell_n and_o of_o the_o damn_a which_o will_v be_v they_o who_o shall_v have_v follow_v their_o own_o will_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o that_o few_o be_v dispose_v to_o quit_v it_o that_o they_o may_v resign_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o receive_v the_o divine_a truth_n p._n 116_o xix_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n hinder_v man_n from_o discover_v the_o save_a truth_n and_o that_o heathen_n be_v more_o resign_v to_o god_n than_o christian_n at_o present_a p._n 122_o xx._n show_v that_o very_a few_o among_o